Bibliography International Insolvency Law.

Transcrição

BIBLIOGRAPHY 2016
INTERNATIONAL INSOLVENCY LAW
This bibliography contains the basic sources used for my book: Bob Wessels, ‘International
Insolvency Law Part I. Global Perspectives on Cross-Border Insolvency Law’, Deventer:
Wolters Kluwer, 4th ed., 2015, CXCVI + 527 pp.
See http://bobwessels.nl/2016/02/2016-02-doc11-4th-ed-intl-insolvency-law-part-i/
My call for additional references (see http://bobwessels.nl/2016/02/2016-02-doc12bibliography-intl-insolv-law-in-the-making/) has been responded to by authors from Australia,
France, Italy, Luxembourg, The Netherlands, Peru and USA. I thanks these contributors.
Please use the call as a standing invitation to send me literature sources.
The book mentioned above will be completed by International Insolvency Law: Part II
European Insolvency Law, foreseen for publication late 2017. Both will form the fourth edition
of its original version.
Prof. Dr. Bob Wessels
Emeritus professor International Insolvency Law
University of Leiden, The Netherlands
February 2016
[email protected]
1
Bibliography
The literature section in this book follows an alphabetical order according surnames of authors. Most
sources date from the mid 1990s until February 2016. Publications from an earlier date will be listed
in the Bibliographic sources mentioned below.
Throughout the book references are made to the sources based on [surname][(year)], [number], for
instance: Ailola (2000), 216, in the text refers to: Ailola, D.A., The UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross
Border Insolvency: Its Efficacy and Suitability as a Basis for a SADC Convention, in: Stellenbosch
Law Review 2000, p. 216.
When an author has several publications in a year, the reference to the year will include a letter, e.g.
Omar (2004e), which refers to the fifth publication in 2004, included in this Bibliography of: Omar,
Paul J., Themes and movements in international insolvency law, in: 12 Insolvency Law Journal 2004,
159 (2004e), alternatively, it will include (a key word of) the publication, e.g. Wessels, Festschrift
Kübler (2015).
Bibliographic sources
American Bar Association International Bankruptcy Subcommittee, Section on Business Law
Bibliography of International Insolvency, May 31, 1994, compiled by: Brooke Schumm III and
Debbie L. Fish.Consolidated Bibliography of recent writings related to the work of UNCITRAL
(1968-2009), IX. Insolvency, www.uncitral.org/pdf/english/bibliography/Consol_Bibl_9.pdf.
Davis, Jean J., and Victoria J. Szymczak, Selected Insolvency and Bankruptcy Recourses, in: 23 Brooklyn
Journal of International Law 1997, 183ff.
Morrisson, Edward R., The Economics of Bankruptcy: An Introduction to the Literature, December 30,
2009, Columbia Law School Working Paper Series, No. 366, http://ssrn.com/abstract=1529822.
Pannen, Klaus (ed.), Bibliography, in: European Insolvency Regulation, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2007,
XXXVff.
Pratter, Jonathan, International insolvency bibliography: commentary in books and journals, Tarlton Legal
Bibliography Series, No. 40, 1995, Tarlton Law Library, Jamail Center for Legal Research, University
of Texas, Austin, USA.
Select bibliography, in: Australian Law Reform Commission, ‘Legal Risk in International Transactions’,
Report No. 80, 1996 (www.austlii.edu.au).
Select bibliography: International Insolvency: secondary sources in English, 1995-1997, in: 33 Texas
International Law Journal 1998, 227ff (compiled by Amy Pullen and Geralyn Trujillo).
Select bibliography, in: Law Commission New Zealand (Te Aka Matua O Te Ture), ‘Cross-Border
Insolvency. Should New Zealand adopt the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency?’,
Report 52, February 1999, Wellington, New Zealand (www.lawcom.govt.nz).
Uncitral, Consolidated Bibliography of recent writings related to the work of UNCITRAL (2008 to
present), www.uncitral.org/uncitral/en/publications/bibliography_consolidated.html
Literature
Aasaru, Epp, The Desirability of ‘Centre of Main Interest’ as a Mechanism for Allocating Jurisdiction and
Applicable Law in Cross-Border Insolvency Law, in: Eur. Bus. Law R. 2011, 349ff.
Abe, S., Recent developments in Insolvency Laws and Cross-Border Practices in the United States and
Japan, in: 10 American Bankruptcy Institute Law Review, Spring 2002, nr. 1
(www.abiworld.org/abidata/online/lawrev/spring02/Abe-sp02).
Abbott, Kenneth W., and Duncan Snidal, Hard and Soft Law in International Governance, in: Kirton, John
J., with Jelena Madunic (ed.), Global Law, Ashgate 2009, pp. 257-292.
Abeln, Rufus F., and Tom G. Abeln, The Future of the European Insolvency Regulation, European Review
of Private Law 5-2011, 697ff.
Adam, Dietmar, Zuständigkeitsfragen bei der Insolvenz internationaler Unthernehmensverbindungen,
Baden-Baden: Nomos, 2006.
Adams, Edward S., and Jason K. Finke, Coordinating Cross-Border Bankruptcy: How Territorialis Saves
Universalism, in: 15 Columbia Journal of European Law 2008-2009, 43-88.
Adeline, A., Les créaniers en matière de faillite internationale: information/déclaration de
2
créances/recouvrement, Petites Affiches, du 13 mars 2007.
Adriaanse, J.A.A, N.J.H. Huls, J.G. Kuijl, P. Vos, Informele reorganisatie en het perspectief van surseance
van betaling, WSNP en faillissement, Wetenschappelijk Onderzoek- en Documentatiecentrum
(WODC), ’s-Gravenhage, serie Onderzoek en beleid 224, 2004.
Adriaanse, J.A.A., Restructuring in the Shadow of the Law. Informal Reorganisation in the Netherlands,
doctoral thesis, University Leiden, Deventer: Kluwer, 2005.
Adriaanse, Jan, Bernard Santen & Jean-Pierre van de Rest, Avoiding international insolvencies: exploring
a business rescue perspective using game theory, cultural dimensions and a teaching experience in
Zambia, in: Perspectives on international insolvency law. A tribute to Bob Wessels, Deventer: Kluwer
2014, 177ff.
Aerts, K.H., De Insolventieverordening: lang gewacht, toch gekregen, in: Nieuwsbrief BW (NbBW) 2002,
91.
Affaki, Georg, A European view on the U.S. courts’ approach to cross-border insolvency – Lessons from
Yukos, in: Georges Affaki (ed.), Cross-border insolvency and conflict of jurisdiction. A US-EU
Experience, Bruylant, 2007, 13ff (2007a).
Affaki, Georges, A European View on the U.S. Courts’ Approach to Cross-Border Insolvency: Lesson
from Yukos, in: Georges Affaki (ed.), Faillite internationale et conflit de juridictions: regards croisés
transatlantiques - Cross-border Insolvency and Conflict of Jurisdictions: a US-EU Experience,
Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2007 (2007b).
Affaki, G., Introduction, in: Faillite internationale et conflit de juridictions, Regards croisés
transatlantiques, Bruylant, 2007 (2007c).
Agboyibor, Pascal K., Recent Developments in the Planned Harmonization of Business Law in Africa,
in: International Business Law Journal (IBLJ) 1996, 301.
Agboyibor, Pascal, OHADA: Business Law in Africa, in: International Business Law Journal (IBJL)
1999, 228.
Ahrens, Walter, Rechte und Pflichten auslándischer Insolvenzverwalter im internationalen
Insolvenzrecht, diss. Freiburg, 1999; Schriften zum Prozessrecht, Band 170, Berlin: Duncker und
Humblot, 2002.
Ailola, David, Recognition of foreign proceedings, orders and officials in insolvency in Southern Africa:
a call for a regional convention, in: 32/1 Comparative and International Law Journal of Southern
Africa 1999, 54.
Ailola, D.A., The UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross Border Insolvency: Its Efficacy and Suitability as a
Basis for a SADC Convention, in: Stellenbosch Law Review 2000, 215.
Alberts, Sam J., and Jeffrey Schmitt, Foreign Debtors Beware!, in: ABI Journal March 2005, 12.
Alderton, John, and Antoine Adeline, The EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings: Streamlining crossborder Insolvency? The Contrasting Approaches of the Courts in England and France, 3 ICR 2006,
257.
Alexander, Juraj, Avoid the Choice or Choose to Avoid, http://iiiglobal.org/images/pdfs/chosse.pdf.
Alexander, K., The Development of a Uniform Choice of Law Rule for the Taking of Collateral Interest
in Securities, Part I, in: Journal of International Banking and Financial Law (JIBLF), 2002, 436
Allegaert, V., Les droits des salariés et le droit européen des procédures d’insolvabilité, JCP S, 2007.
Alonso, José María, Private International Law Aspects of the New Spanish Insolvency Law. Paper
presented at International Bar Association (IBA) conference, San Francisco, 14-19 September 2003,
see www.garrigues.com
Alonso, Ángel, EC Regulation 1346/2000 of 29 May 2000 on Insolvency Proceedings: A Five-Year
Summary of its Application in Spain, in: 4 ICR 2007, 113.
Althammer, Christoph / Madeleine Tolani, Der Klageweise Zugriff des Insolvenzverwalters auf
ausländisches Vermögen – insolvenzrechtliche Annexklagen als rechtliche Schnittstellen
problematik, in: Caroline Meiler-Hannich et al. (eds.), Rechtslage – Rechtserkentniss –
Rechtsdurchsetzung, Festschrift für Eberhard Schilken zum 70. Geburtstag, C.H. Beck: 2015, 589601.
Altman, Jamie, A Test Case in International Bankruptcy Protocols: The Lehman Brothers Insolvency, in:
12 San Diego International Law Journal 2011, p. 463ff.
American Law Institute, Transnational Insolvency: Cooperation Among the NAFTA Countries, 4
Volumes, JP Juris Publishing, Inc., 2003 (1. Principles of Cooperation Among the Nafta Countries; 2.
International Statement of United States Bankruptcy Law, reporter: Jay Westbrook; 3. International
Statement of Canadian Bankruptcy Law, reporters: E. Bruce Leonard and Jacob Ziegel; 4.
International Statement of Mexican Bankruptcy Law, reporters: Miguel Angel Hernandez Romo and
Carlos Sanchez-Mejorda y Velasco).
Ambach, Jördis, Reichweite und bedeutung von At. 25 EuInsVo, Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2009.
3
Amey, Robert, Reform to the European Insolvency Regulation, in: 12 International Corporate Rescue
2015/4, 205ff.
Ancel, B., Le droit français et les situations d’insolvabilité internationals, Les responses du droit
international privé, in: Gazette du Palais 1999, 479.
Andenas, Mads, Insolvency proceedings in Europe, in: The Company Lawyer 1999, 253.
Andenas, Mads, and Camilla Baasch Andersen and Ross Ashcroft, Towards a Theory of Harmonisation,
in: Mads Andenas and Camilla Baasch Andersen (eds.), Theory and Practice of Harmonisation,
Cheltingham: Edward Elgar, 2011, 572ff.
Andersen, Kent, The cross-border insolvency paradigm: a defense of the modified universal approach
considering the Japanese experiment, in: 21 University of Pennsylvania Journal of Economic Law
2000, 679.
Andersen, Kent, Testing the Model Soft Law Approach to International harmonization; a Case-Study
examining the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency, in: 23 Australian yearbook of
international law 2004, 1.
Anderson, Colin, Some Cross-Border Issues Under the Australian Voluntary Administration Procedure,
in: 13 International Insolvency Review, Issue 2, 2004, 137.
Anderson, K., Japanese insolvency law after a decade of reform, 43 Canadian business law journal / Revue
canadienne du droit de commerce 2006, 2.
Anderson, Hamish, The Extra-Territoriality of the Statutory Stay in an English Administration, in: 23
International Insolvency Review 2014, 40ff.
Anderson, Hamish, Foreign Revenue Laws, (2015) 3 NIBLeJ 3.
Andreadakis, Stelios, Regulatory Competition or Harmonisation: The Dilemma, the Alternatives and the
Prospect of Reflexive Harmonisation, in: Mads Andenas and Camilla Baasch Andersen (eds.), Theory
and Practice of Harmonisation, Cheltingham: Edward Elgar, 2011, 52ff.
Andrews, Neil, Fundamental Principles of Civil Procedure: Order Out of Chaos, in: Xandra E. Kramer
and C.H. van Ree (eds.), Civil Litigation in a Globalised World, T.M.C. Asser Press, The Hague,
2012, 19ff.
Anthimos, Apostolus, On the application of Art. 14 Insolvency Regulation in Greece, in: IPRax 2014/5.
Antolskaia, Masha, The “Better Law” Approach and the Harmonisation of Family Law, in: Katharina
Boele Woelki (ed.), Perspectives for the Unification and Harmonisation of Family Law in Europe,
Intersentia, Antwerp – Oxford – New York, 2003, 159.
Apeldoorn, J.C. van, Opzegging van arbeidsoverenkomsten door de faillissementscurator in internationaal
perspectief, in: Asscher-Vonk e.a. (red.), Onderneming en werknemer. Serie Onderneming en Recht;
deel 22, Deventer: Tjeenk Willink 2001, 165 (2001a).
Apeldoorn, J.C. van, et al., Recognition of Insolvency Schemes of Arrangement, Report for Insol Europe,
2001 (2001b).
Apeldoorn, J.C. van, Wederkerige overeenkomsten, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht (TvI)
2002/Special – Insolventieverordening, 123.
Apeldoorn, J.C. van, Grensoverschrijdend insolventierecht, Katern A.16a (2003), in: Falkena, F.B.
(hoofdred.), C.M. van der Heijden en M.A.L.M. Willems (red.), Praktijkboek Curatoren, uitgave met
losse katernen, vanaf 1994, Deventer: Kluwer.
Apeldoorn, J.C., Insolventie in het internationaal privaatrecht, in: Maandblad voor Vermogensrecht 2006,
1 (2006a).
Apeldoorn; J.C. van / A.W. de Man, De Europese Insolventieverordening, Praktijkboek Insolventierecht
10, Deventer: Kluwer, 2006.
Anthimos, Apostolos, Zur Anwendung des Art. 14 InsVO in Griechenland, in: IPRax september 2014.
Araya, Tomás M, and Jacqueline Donaldson, Latest Events on Cross-Border Insolvency in Latin America,
February 2006 (www.iiiglobal.org).
Arends, Gerald, Chapter 15 of the US Bankruptcy Code: Better than its Reputation?, in: 3 ICR 2006, 240.
Armas, Oliver J., and Thomas J. Hall, Sovereign debt – judicial cases in the United States, in: Eugenio A.
Bruno (ed.), Global Financial Crisis: Navigating and Understanding the Legal and Regulatory
Aspects, London: Global Law and Business, 2009, 479-491.
Armour, J.H., and Deakin, S., Norms in Private Insolvency: the ‘London Approach’ to the Resolution of
Financial Distress’, in: 1 JCLS 2001, 21.
Armour, John, European Insolvency Proceedings and Party Choice: Comment, in: Wolf-Georg Ringe,
Louise Gullifer and Philippe Théry, Current Issues in European Financial and Insolvency Law.
Perspectives from France and the UK, Hart Publishing, 2009, 123-128.
Armour, John, Abuse of European Insolvency Law? A Discussion, in: R. De La Feira and S. Vogenauer,
Abuse of Law as a Principle of European Law, Oxfort: Hart Publishing 2010.
Arnold, Hans, Der geplante Konkurs- und Vergleichsvertrag mit Österreich, in: Recht der Internationalen
4
Wirtschaft/AWD 1978, 225.
Arnold, Hans, Der Europarats-Entwurf eines europäischen Konkursabkommens, in: Zeitschrift für
Wirtschaftsrecht (ZIP) 1984, 1144.
Arnold, Mark, Truth of Illusion? COMI Migration and Forum Shopping under the EU Insolvency
Regulation, in: 14 Business Law International No. 3, September 2013, 245ff.
Arts, Robert, Main and Secondary Proceedings in the recast of the European Insolvency Regulation, 2015
(available via www.iiiglobal.org).
Arsenault, Steven J., Leaping over the Great Wall: Examining Cross-Border Insolvency in China under
the Chinese Corporate Bankruptcy Law, in: 21 Indiana International & Comparative Law Review
2011, 1ff.
Ashby, Lana, The Enigma of 21st century corporate restructuring: successes and failures (ten step
best-practice framework), in: 9 Insolvency and Restructuring International, September 2015, 9ff.
Ashton, Katherine, Vera Losonci and Sarah Cebik, When a Multinational Group of Companies is in
Financial Difficulty. An Overview of Practical Problems in European Insolvency Proceedings, in:
International Business Lawyer, September 2002, 350.
Asimacopoulos, Kon, The Future of the European Insolvency Regulation, International Insolvency Law
Review 3/2011, 248ff.
Asimacopoulos, Kon, and Justin Bickle (eds.), European Debt Restructuring Handbook.
Leading Case Studies from the Post-Lehman Cycle, London: Globe Law and Business 2013.
Asser/Hartkamp 3-I 2015, A.S. Hartkamp, Mr. C. Assers Handleiding tot de beoefening van het
Nederlands Burgerlijk Recht. 3. Vermogensrecht algemeen. Deel I. Europees recht en Nederlands
vermogensrecht, Deventer: Wolters Kluwer 2015, 3rd. ed.
Asser/Vonken 10-I 2013 – A.P.M.J. Vonken (m.m.v. H.L.E. Verhagen, X.E. Kramer, S. van Dongen),
Mr. C. Assers handleiding tot de beoefening van het Nederlands Burgerlijk recht. 10. Internationaal
privaatrecht. Deel I. Algemeen deel IPR, Deventer: Kluwer 2013.
Asser/Kramer & Verhagen 10-III 2015 – X.E. Kramer & H.L.E. Verhagen (m.m.v. S. van Dongen,
A.P.J.M. Vonken), Mr. C. Assers Handleiding tot de beoefening van het Nederlands Burgerlijk Recht, 10.
Internationaal privaatrecht. Deel III. Internationaal vermogensrecht, Deventer: Kluwer 2015.
Assogbavi, K, Les procedures collectives d’apurement du passif dans l’espace OHADA, in: Revue de
droit des pays d’Afrique 2000, 55.
Attinger, Barbara Jeanne, Der Mittelpunkt der hauptsächlichen Interessen nach der EuInsVO –
erfolgreiches Konzept oder Quelle der Rechtsunsicherheit?, Saarbrücker Studien zum Privat- und
Wirtschaftrecht, Band 61, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2008.
Auricchio, Antonio, and Marco Passalacqua, Conflict of Jurisdiction in the Application of Council
Regulation (EC) 1346/2000 on Insolvency Proceedings: The Eurofood Case, in: IBA Insolvency and
Creditors’ Right Committee Newsletter, October 2004, 13.
Avi-Yonah, Reuven S., National Regulation of Multinational Enterpises: An Essay on Comity,
Extraterritoriality and Harmonization, in: 42 Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 2003, 5.
D’Avoine, Marc, Internationale Zuständigkeit des deutschen Insolvenzgerichts bei offenkundiger
“Rückkehroption” des ehemals selbständig wirtschaflich tätigen Schuldners mit dem Ziel der
Restschuldbefreiung, NZI 8/2011, 310ff.
Baasch Andersen, Camilla, Applied Uniformity of a Uniform Commercial Law: Ensuring Functional
Harmonisation of Uniform Texts through a Global Jurisconsultorium of the CISG, in: Mads Andenas
and Camilla Baasch Andersen (eds.), Theory and Practice of Harmonisation, Cheltingham: Edward
Elgar, 2011, 30ff.
Bac, Annie, et al, Le reglement europeen relatif aux Procedures d’insolvabilité, Paris, AEDBF, le 20 juin
2002.
Bachner, Thomas, The Battle Over Jurisdiction in European Insolvency Law, in: 3 European Company
and Financial Law Review 2006, No. 3, 310ff.
Baer, Gregor, and Karen O’Flynn (eds.), Financing Company Group Restructurings, Oxford University
Press 2105.
Baer, Gregor, Towards an International Insolvency Convention: Issues, Options and Feasibility
Considerations, in: 17 Business Law International January 2016, 5ff.
Bahar, Rashid, Security Interests and Reorganization: Never the Twain Shall Meet?,
(www.unige.ch/droit/insolvency-symposium2004/).
Baird, Douglas G., and Robert K. Rasmussen, The End of Bankruptcy, Chicago Working Papers in Law
and Economics No. 173 (Second Series), December 2002.
Baizeau, Domitille, Arbitration and Insolvency: Issues of Applicable Law, in: New developments in
international commercial arbitration, Zurich: Schulthess 2009, 97-120.
5
Balcerowitcz, Ewa, Iraj Hashi, Jens Lowitzsch, Miklós Szanyi, The Development of Insolvency
Procedures in Transition Economies: A Comparative Analyses, in: Lowitzsch, Jens (ed.), Das
Insolvenzrecht Mittel- und Osteuropas – Acht Länderanalysen sowie das internationale Insolvenzrecht
im Vergleich, Berlin: Berliner Wissenschaftsverlag, 2004, 8.
Ball, Corinne, et al., Transnational Restructurings and insolvencies, in: Weil Gotshal & Manges LLP.
Second Edition, Extracting Value from a Distressed Enterprise, 2000 Euromoney Institutional
Investor PLC.
Ballesteros Barros, Angel, Commentary on Section 10.3, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.), Crossing
(Dutch) Borders in Insolvency, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe, Nottingham-Paris, 2009, 81-87.
Ballesteros Barros, Angel M., Outcomes of the UNCITRAL Working Group V on insolvency within
corporate groups, INSOL International Academics’ Group Meeting, Dublin, 11-13 June, 2010.
Balz, Manfred, Cross-border insolvency and the EU Draft Convention, in: International Financial Law
Review (ILFR), July 1994, 17.
Balz, M., Das Übereinkommen der Europäischen Union über Insolvenzverfahren, in: Zeitschrift für
Europäisches Privatrecht (ZEuP) 1996, 325 (1996a).
Balz, M., Das neue Europäische Insolvenzübereinkommen, in: Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht (ZIP)
1996, 948 (1996b).
Balz, M, The European Convention on Insolvency Proceedings, in: 70 American Bankruptcy Law Journal
1996, 485 (1996c).
Balz, Manfred, Market Conformity of Insolvency Proceedings: Policy Issues of the German Insolvency
Law, in: 23 Brooklyn Journal of International Law 1997, 169.
Balz, M, Simplifying bankruptcy, in: Norton Annual Survey of Bankruptcy Law 2001/2002, 359.
Bariatti, Stefania, International Insolvency when the EU Regulation is not applicable: the Case of Italy,
in: Georges Affaki (ed.), Faillite internationale et conflit de juridictions: regards croisés
transatlantiques = Cross-border Insolvency and Conflict of Jurisdictions: a US-EU Experience,
Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2007, 145ff. (2007a).
Bariatti, S. Le prime sentenze della Corte di giustizia sull’applicazione del regolamento comunitario N.
1346/2000 relativo alle procedure d’insolvenza, in: A.L. Calvo Caravaca et J. Rodriguez Rodrigo (s.
la dir.), Parmalat y otros casos de derecho internacional privado, Colex, 2007 (2007b).
Bariatti, Stefania, Filling in the Gaps of EC Conflict of Law Instuments: The Case of Jurisdiction over
Actions related to Insolvency Proceedings, in: Essays in Honour of Fausto Pocar, Milan (2009), 3-20
(2009a).
Bariatti, Stefania, Recent Case-Law Concerning Jurisdiction and Recognition and the Recognition of
Judgments under the European Insolvency Regulation, Rabels Zeitschrift 73 (2009), 629-659 (2009b).
Bariatti, Stefania, The Italian Amministrazione Straordinaria of Huge Undertakings and the European
Insolvency Regulation, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.), The European Insolvency Regulation:
An Update, Nottingham-Paris: INSOL Europe, 2010, 87-94.
Barlowski, Michal, The Enactment of the UNCITRAL Model Law into Polish Bankruptcy and Recovery
Law, in: 3 ICR 2006, 231 (2006a).
Barlowski, Michal, EU Regulation No. 1346/2000 Revisited – The Polish Experience, in: 3 ICR 2006, 29
(2006b).
Barlowski, Michal, Practical Problems in Applying Regulation 1346/2000, in: 8 ICR 2011, 172ff.
Barłowski, Michał, Relations between main and secondary proceedings under Regulation (EC) No
1346/2000 on insolvency proceedings, in: 5 Corporate Rescue and Insolvency, August 2012, 115ff.
(2012a).
Barłowski, Michał, Public Policy exception under the EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings: is it fit
for purpose?, in: 5 Corporate Rescue and Insolvency, October 2012, 166ff. (2012b).
Barnes, Kirsty Jane, The role of the European Union in the harmonization of international private law: a
theoretical perspective, in: Cambridge Student Law Review 2009, p. 124ff.
Barona Vilar, Silvia, and Carlos Esplugeus Mota, International Bankruptcy in Spain
(http:ssrn.com/abstract=1952782).
Barrett, John A., Cross-Border Insolvency. Developments, Realities and Solutions, in: International
Business Lawyer (Special Issue: The Internationalisation of Insolvency), May 1996, 208.
Barrett, John A., Various Legislative Attempts With Respect to Bankruptcies Involving More Than One
Country, in: 33 Texas International Law Journal 1998, 557.
Barrett, John A., and J. S. Ziegel, The continuing challenges of international insolvencies: UNCITRAL
in Private investments abroad: problems and solutions in international business in 1998. New York:
Bender, 1999; Para. 2.03.
Barrett, John A., Johnathan C. Bolton and Robert C. Tucker, Risks and Problems of Forum Selection in a
Cross-Border Insolvency Case, in: Norton Annual Review of International Insolvency 2009. 71-87
6
Basedow, J., The Communitarization of the Conflict of Laws under the Treaty of Amsterdam, in: Common
Market Law Review 2000, 687.
Basedow, Jürgen, The Effects of Globalisation on Private International Law, in: Jürgen Basedow and
Toshiyuki Kono (eds.), Legal Aspects of Globalisation. Conflict of Laws, Internet, Capital markets
and Insolvency in a Global Economy, The Hague/London/Boston: Kluwer Law International 2000, 1.
Basedow, J., Codification of Private Law in the European Union: the making of a Hybrid, in: European
Review of Private Law 2001, 45.
Basedow, Jürgen, Klaus J. Hopt, Reinhard Zimmermann, with Andreas Stier, The Max Planck
Encyclopedia of European Private Law, Volumes I and II, Oxford University Press, 2012.
Battello Calderon, S.J., La insolvencia transfronteriza en Brasil, in A.L. Calvo Caravaca et J. Rodriguez
Rodrigo (s. la dir.), Parmalat y otros casos de derecho internacional privado, Colex, 2007.
Battjes, Hemme, European Asylum Law and its Relation to International Law, diss. Vrije University
Amsterdam, 2006.
Baum, Harald, Globalizing Capital Markets and Possible Regulatory Responses, in: Jürgen Basedow and
Toshiyuki Kono (eds.), Legal Aspects of Globalisation. Conflict of Laws, Internet, Capital markets
and Insolvency in a Global Economy, The Hague/London/Boston: Kluwer Law International 2000,
77.
Baxter Jr., Thomas C., Joyce M. Hansen and Joseph H. Sommer, Two Cheers for Territoriality: An Essay
on International Bank Insolvency Law, in: 78 The American Bankruptcy Law Journal, Winter 2004,
57.
Bazinas, George, Cross Border Insolvency: International Jurisdiction, Extraterritorial Effects, and the
Tangled Web from a Bankruptcy Repealed, Second Annual International Insolvency Conference,
Fordham University School of Law, New York City (International Insolvency Institute CD-ROM,
June 10-11, 2001; available through: [email protected]).
Bazinas, George, Reorganisation, and the new EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings: Perspectives of
Greek law and process, January 2003 (www.iiiglobal.org).
Bazinas, George V., Recent Developments in European and Greek Insolvency Law. Paper presented at
Fifth Annual Conference of International Insolvency Institute, Fordham University School of Law, 67 June 2005 (www.iiiglobal.org).
Bazinas, Spiros V., International Legal Regime for Receivables Financing: UNCITRAL’s Contribution,
in: 8 Duke Journal of Comparative & International Law 1998, 315.
Bazinas, Spiros V., Der Beitrag von UNCITRAL zur Vereinheitlichung der Rechtsvorschriften über
Forderungsabtretungen: Das Übereinkommen der Vereinten Nationen über Abtretungen von
Forderungen im internationalen Handel, Zeitschrift für Europäisches Privatrecht (ZEuP) 2002, 783
(in English in: Uniform Law Review 2002, Vol. 10).
Bazinas, Spiros V., The United Nations Convention on the Assignment of Receivebles in International
Trade: Insolvency Aspects, in: 13 International Insolvency Review 2004, 155.
Bazinas, Spiros V., Security rights in bank accounts under the UNCITRAL draft Legislative Guide on
Secured Transactions, in: 1 Insolvency and Restructuring International, May 2007, 19.
Beale, Simon, The Judgment in Eurofood: the European Court of Jusitice gives guidance on the EC
Insolvency Regulation, in: Journal of international banking and regulation, 2006, vol. 21, 487.
Beavers, Emilie, Bankruptcy Law Harmonization in the Nafta Countries: The Case of the United States
and Mexico, in: Columbia Business Law Review 2003, 965.
Bebchuk, Lucian, and Andrew T. Guzman, An Economic Analysis of Transnational Bankruptcies, in: 42
Journal of Law & Economics 1999, 775.
Beck, Siegfried, Verwertungsfragen im Verhältnis von Haupt- und Sekundärinsolvenzverfahren nacht der
EuInsVo, in: NZI 2006, 609.
Beck, Siegfried, Verteilungsfragen im Verhältnis zwischen Haupt- und Sekundärinsolvenzverfahren nach
der EuInsVo, in: NZI 2007, 1.
Beck, Siegfried, Die Konkurrenz zwischen Haupt- und Sekündärverfahren bei Vermögen in Drittstaaten,
in: Festschrift für Bruno M. Kübler zum 70. Geburtstag, München: Verlag C.H. Beck oHG 2015, 23ff.
Becker, Christoph, Insolvenz in der Europäischen Union Zur Verordnung des Rates über
Insolvenzverfahren, in: Zeitschrift für Europäisches Privatrecht (ZEuP) 2002, 287.
Becker, Moritz, Kooperationspflichten in der Konzerninsolvenz, beiträge zum Insolvenzrecht, RWS
Verlag Kommunikationsforum, 2012.
Becker, Moritz, Im Zweifel für Insolvezanfechtungsklagen gemäss Art. 3 Abs. 1 EuInsVo in der
Rechtsprechung des Europäischen Gerichtshof, in: Festschrift für Bruno M. Kübler zum 70.
Geburtstag, München: Verlag C.H. Beck oHG 2015, 33ff.
Beckering, Kevin J., United States Cross-Border Corporate Insolvency: The Impact Of Chapter 15 on
7
Comity And The new Legal Environment, 14 L. & Bus. Rev. Am. 281 (2008).
Beckham Jr., Charles A. & Roberto Fernandez, Cross-Border Insolvency: The Bridge You Never Want
to Cross, in: 4 NAFTA Law Review 1998, 50.
Beckstein, Frank (reporter), Rochelle Dreyfuss, The American Law Institute Project on Intellectual
Property: Principles Governing Jurisdiction, Choice of Law, and Judgments in Transnational
Disputes, in: Stefan Leible and Ansgar Ohly (eds.), Intellectual Property and Private International
Law, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2009, pp. 15-31.
Beekhoven van den Boezem, F.E.J., Recht- en forumshopping in de internationale
bedrijfsfinancieringspraktijk, bezien vanuit Nederlands perspectief, Preadvies Vereniging voor
Burgerlijk Recht 2014, Zutphen: uitgeverij Paris, 2014.
Beguin, J., Un îlot de résistance à l’internationalisation: le droit international des procedures collectives,
in: Mélanges Y. Loussouarn, Paris: Dalloz, 1994, 31.
Bekkum, J. van, and R.B. van Hees, De international bevoegde rechter bij aansprakelijkheid van in het
buitenland wonende bestuurders en commissarissen, in: TOP 2014/307.
Bélanger, Philippe H., and Neil A. Peden, The Changing Framework Relating to the Recognition of CrossBorder Insolvencies in Canada and the United States, in: Annual Revue of Insolvency Law 2005, 203.
Belinfante, W.G., Europees Faillissementsverdrag, in: Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en
Registratie (WPNR) 5133-5134 (1971).
Bell, Andrew, Forum Shopping and Venue in Transnational Litigation, Oxford University Press (2003).
Bell, Bruce, and Brandon Ziegler, Chapter 15 of the US Bankruptcy Code: Some Observations from a UK
Perspective, in: 2 International Corporate Rescue, Issue 4, 2005, 216.
Belohlavek, Alexander J., Ordre Public and Cross-Border Insolvency: Especially in Relation to Council
Regulation (EC) No. 1346/2000 on Insolvency Proceedings (paper March 2015),
http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=2598979.
Beltran Sánchez, El Reglamento de la Unión Europea sobre procedimientos de insolvencia, Tribunales de
Justicia, Abril 2001, 31.
Beltran Sanchez, Emilio, and Ana Belén Campuzano, European insolvency regulations: application of the
European regulation on insolvency proceedings, Cizur menor: Thomson Reuters Aranzadi, 2010.
Benjamin, Joanna, Property Rights in the Securities Markets, Computerisation and Conflict of Laws, in:
I.F. Fletcher, L. Mistelis and M. Cremona (eds.), Foundations and Perspectives of International Trade
Law, 2001, 213.
Bennedetteli, M.V., ‘Centro degli interessi principali’ del debitor e forum shopping nella disciplina
comunitaria delle procedure die insolvenza transfrontaliera, in: Riv. Dir. Int. priv. proc., 2004, 499.
Bennett, Alan, To harmonise or not to harmonise, that’s the question, in: Corporate Rescue & Insolvency
June 2015, 98ff.
Benning, O, und A. Wehling, Das ‘Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency’ der Vereinigten Nationen:
ein Regelungsmodell für internationale Insolvenzfälle, in: Europäische Zeitschrift für
Wirtschaftsrecht 1997, 618.
Benning, Olaf, Internationale Prinzipien für grenzüberschreitende Insolvenzverfahren, Schriften zum
Verfahrensrecht, Band 45, Frankfurt am Main 2013.
Berends, A.J., Het Europese insolventieverdrag, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht (TvI) 1996, 107
(1996a).
Berends, A.J., Het Verdrag betreffende insolventieprocedures, in: Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Burgerlijk
Recht (NTBR) 1996, 165 (1996b).
Berends, A.J., UNCITRAL modelwet inzake grensoverschrijdende insolventie, in: Tijdschrift voor
Insolventierecht (TvI) 1997, 135.
Berends, A.J., The UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency: A Comprehensive Overview,
in: 6 Tulane Journal of International and Comparative Law, Spring 1998, 309 (1998a).
Berends, A.J., Het Europese Verdrag betreffende insolventieprocedures en de UNCITRAL Modelwet
inzake grensoverschrijdende insolventie met elkaar vergeleken, in: R.J. van Galen, J.C. van Apeldoorn
en A.J. Berends, Grensoverschrijdende insolventieprocedures. Preadviezen Nederlandse Vereniging
voor Internationaal Recht, 157. Deventer: Kluwer, 1998 (Mededelingen van de Nederlandse
Vereniging voor Internationaal Recht, nr. 117) (1998b).
Berends, A.J., Grensoverschrijdende insolventie. Amsterdam: Nederlands Instituut voor het Bank- en
Effectenbedrijf, 1999 (NIBE Bankjuridische Reeks, nr. 57).
Berends, A.J., De Europese Insolventie-verordening: eindelijk dan toch nog gekomen, in: Tijdschrift voor
Berends, A.J., Book review of: I.F. Fletcher, Insolvency in Private International Law: National and
International Approaches (1999), in: Netherlands International Law Review 2000/3, 381.
Berends, A.J., Verordening betreffende insolventieprocedures, Katern A.16b (januari 2001), in: Falkena,
8
F.B. (hoofdred.), C.M. van der Heijden en M.A.L.M. Willems (red.), Praktijkboek Curatoren, uitgave
met losse katernen, vanaf 1994, Deventer: Kluwer.
Berends, A.J., Internationale aspecten van sanering van schulden van natuurlijke personen, april 2002
(http://www.wsnp.rvr.org/bibliotheek/data/ondstu/intasp/h1.htm.) (2002a).
Berends, A.J., De richtlijnen sanering en liquidatie verzekeraars en banken, in: Tijdschrift voor
Insolventierecht (TvI) 2002/Special – Insolventieverordening, 105 (2002b).
Berends, A.J., Faillissement en surseance met grensoverschrijdende aspecten: vermelding centrum van
voornaamste belangen in verzoekschrift en vonnis?, WPNR 2003/6522, with commentary of
Kortmann / Veder, and reaction of Berends.
Berends, A.J., Heeft de Nederlandse afkoelingsperiode werking in het buitenland?, WPNR 2005/6646
(2005b).
Berends, A.J., Welk recht is van toepassing op verrekening in een grensoverschrijdend faillissement?, in:
Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht 2006/1, 3 (2006a).
Berends, A.J., The EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings: Is the Scope of the Choice of Law Confined
to Laws of Member States?, in: Crossing Borders. Essays in European and Private International Law,
Nationality Law and Islamic Law in Honour of Frans Van Der Velden, Deventer: Kluwer, 2006, 121
(2006b).
Berends, A.J., Grensoverschrijdende aspecten van de WSNP, in: TCR 2007, p. 111ff.
Berends, André, Foreign Insolvencies: Section 10.3, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.), Crossing
(Dutch) Borders in Insolvency, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe, Nottingham-Paris, 2009, 79-81.
Berends, André, The EU Insolvency Regulation: Some Capita Selecta, Netherlands International Law
Review, LVII: 423-442, 2010.
Berends, A.J., Verrekening onder de vigeur van Rome I en de Insolventieverordening, in: F.G.B. Graaf
en W.A.K. Rank, Financiële sector en international privaatrecht, Financieel Juridische Reeks 3, NIBESVV, Amsterdam, 2011, 57ff. (2011a).
Berends, A.J., Insolventie in het internationaal privaatrecht, Serie Recht en Praktijk Insolventierecht,
InsR2, Deventer: Kluwer, 2011 (2011b).
Berends, A.J., Internationaal Insolventierecht: wat is er nog over van het territorialiteitsbeginsel?, in:
Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht 2014/33 (2014).
Berglund, Mikael, Cross-Border Enforcement of Claims in the EU, Alphen aan den Rijn: Kluwer Law
International, 2009.
Berkowitz, Daniel, Katharina Pistor and Jean-Francois Richard, The Transplant Effect, in: 51 The
American Journal of Comparative Law, Winter 2003, nr. 1, 163.
Bernardo, Pedro Jose F., Cross-border Insolvency and the Challenges of the Global Corporation:
Evaluating Globalization and Stakeholder Predictability through the UNCITRAL Model Law on
Cross-Border Insolvency and the European Union Insolvency Regulation, in: 50 Ateneo Law Journal
2012, 799ff.
Berner, Olaf, and Lars Klöhn, Insolvenzantragspflicht, Qualification und Niederlassungsfreiheit, in: ZIP
2007, 106.
Bernstein, Donald S., The agenda for insolvency law reform: strengthening national laws, in: An
International Who’s Who of Insolvency and Restructuring Lawyers, Law Business Research: 2000,
10.
Bernstein, Donald S. (ed.), The International Insolvency Review, London: Law Business Research Ltd.,
2nd ed., 2014.
Bertrams, R.I.V.F., Set-off in Private International Law, in: K. Boele-Woelki et al. (eds.), Comparability
and Evaluation. Essays on Comparative Law, Private International Law and International Commercial
Arbitration in Honour of Dimitra Kokkini-Iatridou, Dordrecht: Martinus Nijhoff, 1994, 153.
Bertrams, R.I.V.F., Het Europese Insolventieverdrag, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht (TvI) 1996, 61.
Bertrams, R.I.V.F., Internationaal faillissementsrecht, in: Dossier Nr. 35, maart 1999, 49.
Bertrams, R.I.V.F., Uncitral Cessieverdrag: raadsels en verwarring. Een botsing van verschillende
benaderingen, in: Contracteren 2003/1, 2.
Bertrams, R.I.V.F. / S.A. Kruisinga, Overeenkomsten in het internationaal privaatrecht en het Weens
Koopverdrag, serie Praktijkhandleidingen, Deventer: Kluwer, 4e druk, 2010
Besant, Christopher W., The Everfresh Beverages Case: The Cross-Border Insolvency Concordat in
Action, in: International Insolvency and Creditors’ Rights Report (Newsletter of IBA/Committee J),
August 1996, 1, 4.
Besant, Chris, Joint hearings on sale proceeds allocation: the courts step back, in: Global Insolvency &
Restructuring Review (GIRR), July/August 2000, 39.
Betlem, Gerrit, and Ewoud Hondius, European Private Law after the Treaty of Amsterdam, in: European
Review of Private Law 2001, 3.
9
Beukenhorst, D.H., Het ontwerp Europees Faillissementsrecht. Het ontwerp van Verdrag inzake
faillissement, akkoord en andere soortgelijke procedures van 1980. Deventer: Kluwer, 1983
(Studiekring “Prof. Mr. J. Offerhaus”, reeks Internationaal Privaatrecht, no. 14).
Beukenhorst, D.H., Europese faillissementsprojecten; van kwaad tot erger?, in: Offerhauskring
vijfentwintig jaar: feestbundel ter gelegenheid van het vijfentwintigjarig bestaan van de Studiekring
“Prof. Mr. J. Offerhaus” (1962-1987), Deventer: Kluwer 1987, 15.
Beukenhorst, D.H., Het internationale faillissementsrecht, in: D.H. Beukenhorst, S.C.J.J. Kortmann e.a.,
Het faillissement in de tijd van Molengraaff en nu. Preadvies Vereeniging ‘Handelsrecht’, Zwolle:
Tjeenk Willink, 1993, 159.
Beukenhorst, D.H., Verscheidenheid in Eenheid. Het Europees Faillissementsverdrag, in: SociaalEconomische Wetgeving (SEW) 1997, 90.
Beverage, Alastair, and Deborah King, Inter-Company Debts and Set-Off, INSOL International Technical
Series Issue No. 4, 2008.
Bewick, Samantha, Schefenacker plc: A Succesful Debt-for-Equity Swap, in: 5 International Corporate
Rescue 2008, 103ff.
Bewick, Samantha, First do no harm – changes to the EU Insolvency Regulation, in: 5 Corporate Rescue
and Insolvency 2012, 207ff.
Bewick, Samantha, The EU Insolvency Regulation, in: International Insolvency Review 2016.
Bierbach, Axel W., Wettlauf der Gläubiger um den Insolvenzgerichtsstand – Anfechtungsbefugnisse des
Insolvenzverwalters nach Art. 18 Abs. 2 Satz 2 EuInsVO, ZIP 47/2008, 2203ff.
Biery, Evelyn H., Jason L. Boland and John D. Cornwell, A Look at Transnational Insolvencies and
Chapter 15 of the Bankruptcy Abuse Prevention and Consumer Protection Act of 2005, in: XLVII
Boston College Law Review, December 2005, nr. 1, 23.
Bird, Colin, The London Approach, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 1997, 21.
Biryokov, Alexander, Modern Insolvency Law Developments in the Former Soviet Union States, INSOL
International, Technical Series Issue No. 15, October 2010.
Biscaretti di Ruffia, Claudio, State Aid and Insolvency Proceedings, in: Alberto Santa Maria (ed.),
Competition and State Aid: an Analysis of the EC Practice, Kluwer Law International 2007.
Bismarck, Kolja von, and Kirsten Schümann-Kleber, Insolvenz eines deutschen Sicherungsgebers –
Auswirkungen auf die Verwertung im Ausland belegener Kreditsicherheiten, Neue Zeitschrift für das
Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2005, 89 (2005a).
Bismarck, Kolja von, and Kirsten Schümann-Kleber, Insolvenz eines ausländischen Sicherungsgebers –
Anwendung deutscher Vorschriften auf die Verwertung in Deutschland belegener Kreditsicherheiten,
Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2005, 147 (2005b).
Blánquez, M.T., El centro de interesses principales y los grupos de sociedades, in: Rev. esp. derecho
intern., 2004, 1128.
Block-Lieb, Susan, The Logic and Limits of Contract Bankruptcy, in: University of Illinois Law Review
2001, 503.
Block-Lieb, Susan, Turnaround: Reflections on the Present Day Influeance of Negotiations on
International Bankruptcy at the Fifth Session of the Hague Conference on Private International Law
in 1925, in: 9 Brooklyn Journal of Corporate, Financial & Commercial Law, Fall 2014, number 1,
1ff.Block-Lieb, Susan, and Terence Halliday, Legitimation and Global Lawmaking, December 2006,
http://ssrn.com/abstract=952492.
Block-Lieb, Susan, and Terence Halliday, Incrementalism in Global Lawmaking, Paper presented at the
symposium ‘Bankruptcy in The Global Village – The Second Decade, 32 Brooklyn Journal of
International Law 2007, 851-903 (2007a).
Block-Lieb, Susan, and Terence Halliday, Harmonization and Modernization in UNCITRAL’s
Legislative Guide on Insolvency Law, forthcoming: Texas International Law Journal 2007
(http://ssrn.com/abstract=965710) (2007b).
Block-Lieb, Susan and Halliday, Terence, Harmonization and Modernization in UNCITRAL’s
Legislative Guide on Insolvency Law, in: 42 Texas International Law Journal 2007, pag. 475-514
(2007c).
Block-Lieb, Susan, Juraj Alexander and Evgeny Kovalenko, Representing the Interests of Unsecured
Creditors: A Comparative Look at UNCITRAL’s Legislative Guide on Insolvency Law, in: Paul Omar
(ed.), International Insolvency Law: Reforms and Challenges, Ashgate, 2013, 301ff.
Block-Lieb, Susan, and Terrence Halliday, Less is More in International Private Law, (2015) 3 NIBLeJ
4.
Bloemarts, J.C.M.G., De werking van de CAO ten aanzien van grensoverschrijdende arbeid in Nederland,
in: Sociaal Recht 2004-5, 185.
Bloom, Allan et al., Nortel Global Business Rescued via Formal Insolvency, in: International Corporate
10
Rescue 2011, 6ff.
Bluhm, Alexander, Die Anwendbarkeit und Auswirkungen der EU-Deinstleistungsrichtlinie auf Auswahl
und Bestellung des Insolvenzverwalters, Diss. Heidelberg, Schriftenreihe des Centrum für Deutsches
& Europäisches Insolvenzrecht, Frankfurt: Peter Lang 2015.
Bochove, L.M. van, X.E. Kramer, Opgelegde bescherming in het Europees internationaal privaatrecht, in:
F.G.M. Smeele & M.A. Verbrugh (red.), ‘Opgelegde bescherming’ in het bedrijfsrecht. Ratio,
methodiek en dynamiek van dwingendrechtelijke bescherming van kwetsbare belangen in het
bedrijfsrecht, Den Haag: Boom, 2010, 5ff.
Bock, Gerhard; Georg Muhri, Das neue Insolvenzrecht: Kurzkommentar zur Europäischen
Insolvenzverordnung und Insolvenz-Novelle 2002, Wien: Verlag Österreich, 2002.
Boehmer, Ilka Annette von, (Deutsches) Internationales Insolvenzrecht im Umbruch. Grundfragen
grenzüberschreitender Insolvenzen, unter Berücksichtigung der UNCITRAL-Modellbestimmungen
über grenzüberschreitende Insolvenzverfahren. Diss. Göttingen, 2006 (http//webdoc.sub.gwdg.de/
diss/2006/boehmer/boehmer.pdf)
Boele-Woelki, K., en R.H. van Ooik, De ingrijpende communautisering van het internationale
privaatrecht, in: Sociaal-Economische Wetgeving (SEW) 2002, 394.
Boele-Woelki, K, and D. van Iterson, The Dutch Private International Law Codification: Principles,
Objectives and Opportunities, in: J.H.M. van Erp and L.P.W. van Vliet (eds.), Netherlands Reports to
the Eighteenth International Congress of Comparative Law, Washington 2010, Antwerp-OxfordPortland: Intersentia, 2010, 145ff.
Boer, M. B. de, Schuldsanering met grensoverschrijdende gevolgen, in: SchuldSanering oktober 2001, 1;
november 2001, 10.
Boer, Margreet de, and Bob Wessels, The Dominance of Main Insolvency Proceedings under the
European Insolvency Regulation, in: Paul Omar (ed.), International Insolvency Law. Themes and
Perspectives. Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2008, 185.
Boerwinkel, A.M.C., en P.M.M. van der Grinten, Wederzijdse erkenning van rechterlijke beslissingen,
Justitiële Verkenningen 2004/6.
Bogdan, M., The Nordic Bankruptcy Convention: a healthy Sexagenarian?, in: K. Boele-Woelki et al.
(eds.), Comparability and Evaluation. Essays on Comparative Law, Private International Law and
International Commercial Arbitration in Honour of Dimitra Kokkini-Iatridou, Dordrecht: Martinus
Nijhoff 1994, 27 (1994a).
Bogdan, Michael, The Nordic Bankruptcy Convention, in: Jacob S. Ziegel (ed.), Current Developments
in International and Comparative Corporate Insolvency Law, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1994, 701
(1994b).
Bogdan, Michael, The EU Bankruptcy Convention, in: International Insolvency Review (IIR) 1997, 114
(1997a).
Bogdan, Michael, The International Insolvency Law of Sweden and the EU, Lund: Norstedts Juridik 1997
(1997b).
Bogdan, M., Consumer interests and the new EU Bankruptcy Convention, in: 5 Consumer Law Journal
1997, 141 (1997c).
Bogdan, Michael, Concise Introduction to EU Private International Law, Europa Law Publishing,
Groningen, 2006.
Böhm, R., Rechtliche Aspecte grenzüberschreitender Nettingvereinbarungen, Berlin: Duncker und
Humblot, 2001.
Bollée, S., L’extension du domanine de la méthode de reconnaissance unililatérale, Rev. crit. DIP, 2007.
Bollen, M.R., Verrekening onder de Insolventieverordening, Vennootschap & Onderneming (V&O)
2003, 18.
Bond, T., A global approach for multi-creditor out-of-court restructurings – a new initiative and the wider
issues, in: Connecticut Journal of International Law 2001, 41.
Boon, G.-J., Promoting Business Rescue in Europe, in: 7 International Insolvency Law Review 1/2016,
1ff.
Boot, A.W.A.; J.E. Ligterink, Faillissementswetgeving in Internationaal Perspectief, in: Maandblad voor
Accountancy en Bedrijfsadministratie (MAB) 2000, 492.
Booth, Charles D., The Transnational Aspects of Hong Kong Insolvency Law, in: 2 Southwestern Journal
of Law and Trade in the Americas 1995, 1.
Booth, Charles D., Living in Uncertain Times: The Need to Strengthen Hong Kong Transnational
Insolvency Law, in: 34 Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 1996, 389.
Booth, Charles D., The Effect of 1997 on Hong Kong’s Law of Transactional Corporate Insolvency, in: 7
Australian Journal of Corporate Law 1997, 206.
Booth, Charles D., The 2006 PRC Enterpise Bankruptcy Act: The Wait is Finally Over, in: (2008) 20
11
Singapore Academy of Law Journal, 275-315.
Booth, Charles D., and Philip Smart, The New Avoidance Powers under Hong Kong Insolvency Law: A
Move from Territoriality to Extraterritoriality, in: 34 International Lawyer 2000, 255 (republished in:
17 (5) National Insolvency Review 2000, 54).
Booth, Charles D., and Zhang Xian Chu, Beijing’s Initiative on Cross-Border Insolvency: Reflections on
a Recent Visit of Hong Kong Professionals to Beijing, in: 31 Hong Kong Law Journal 2001, 312
(republished in: 10 American Bankruptcy Institute Law Review 2002, 29).
Boraine, André, Towards Codifying the action Pauliana, in: 8 South African Mercantile Law Review
1996, 213.
Boraine, André, and Michele Olivier, A Model for Cross-Border Bankruptcy, Part 2 of a paper by Stephan
van Eck and André Boraine, The Development of a Coherent System Regarding Labour Issues in
Insolvency on a Regional Basis (2005; on file with author).
Borbely, A., The state of play on the transposition of directive 2002/74/CE on the amendment of directive
80/978/EEC on the employers’ insolvency, Petites Affiches, du 19 oct. 2006.
Borch, Ole, EU Convention on Insolvency Proceedings: a Major Step Forward, in: International Business
Lawyer (Special Issue: The Internationalisation of Insolvency), May 1996, 224.
Bores Lazo, Jesus, The European Insolvency Regulation And The Legislation in Force in Spain, IBA
Committee J conference, Seville, 18 – 20 April 2004 (www.ibanet.org/PaperDetails.asp).
Bork, Reinhart, Rescuing Companies in England and Germany, Oxford University Press, 2012.
Bork, Reinhard, and Renato Mangano, European Cross-border Insolvency Law, Oxford University Press
2016.
Borrowdale, Andrew, Developments in transnational insolvency, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 1998,
161.
Bortz, Christopher, Urheberrechtliche Lizenzen in nationaler und internationaler Insolvenz, Schriften zum
Verfahrensrecht, Band 42, Frankfurt am Main 2012.
Bos, T.M., Modelbepalingen van UNCITRAL in het perspectief van een eeuw tractaten en verdragen
inzake internationale faillissementen, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht (TvI) 1996, 134 (1996a).
Bos, T.M., Een Insolventieverdrag voor de lid-staten van de Europese Unie?, in: TVVS 1996, 246.
(1996b)
Bos, T.M., De Europese insolventieverordening, in: Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Europees Recht (NTER)
2000, 295 (2000a).
Bos, T.M., Grensoverschrijdend faillissementsrecht in Europees perspectief. Een studie naar het
faillissement in het Internationaal Privaatrecht van Nederland, België en Duitsland, diss. VU
Amsterdam, Deventer: Kluwer 2000 (2000b).
Bos, Titia M., Erkenning van de Belgische collectieve schuldenregeling in Nederland, in: Nederlands
Internationaal Privaatrecht (NIPR) 2001, 199.
Bos, T.M., Internationaal privaatrecht. Faillissement en Beslag (1998-2001), in: Weekblad voor
Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 6480 (2002) (2002a).
Bos, T.M., De herwaarderings van het Internationaal Privaatrecht in Europa, in: P. Vlas e.a., Met recht
verkregen, Bundel opstellen aangeboden aan mr. Ingrid S. Joppe, Deventer, Kluwer 2002, 29 (2002b).
Bos, Titia M., De Europese Insolventieverordening in het Nederlandse recht. Het advies van de
Staatscommissie voor Internationaal Privaatrecht en de Ontwerp-Uitvoeringswet EGInsolventieverordening, in: NIPR 2003/1, 1 (2003a).
Bos, Titia M., De Europese Insolventieverordening en het notariaat, in: Juridische Berichten voor het
Notariaat (JBN) 2003/16, 9 (2003b).
Bos, Titia M., The European Insolvency Regulation and the Harmonization of Private International Law
in Europe, NILR 2003, 31 (2003c).
Bos, T.M., Grensoverschrijdende insolventieprocedures en (de aansprakelijkheid van) pseudobuitenlandse vennootschappen, in: Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR)
6638 (2005).
Bos, Titia, The interaction of Form and Substance in the European Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings,
in: A.F. Salomons / G.J. P. de Vries, Pro Forma?, Opstellen over de rol van formele regels en
vormvoorschriften in het privaatrecht – Essyas on the role of Formal Rules and Formal requirements
in Private Law, Den Haag: Boom, 2006, 47 (2006a).
Bos, Titia, Diffusie van het Europese insolventierecht en de rol van de sociale partners, in: Social recht
2006, 122 (2006b).
Bos, Titia M., Forumshopping in een Europese insolventie, in: B.E. Reinhartz et al. (eds.), Derden in het
privaatrecht, Den Haag: Boom, 2008, 183ff.
Bos, T.M., Grensgeschillen tussen de EEX-Verordening en de Europese Insolventieverordening, WPNR
6804 (2009).
12
Bos, Titia M., De verhouding tussen de EEX-Verordening (Brussel I) en de Insolventieverordening, in:
Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 6892 (2011).
Bos, T.M., Herziening van de Europese Insolventieverordening. Gedeeltelijke harmonisatie als wenkend
perspectief?, Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Handelsrecht (NTHR) 2012-3, 138ff.
Bos, T.M., Het internationale insolventierecht van Nederland jegens ‘derde landen’ na het Yukos-arrest
van 13 september 2013; wachten op ‘Europa’?, Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Handelsrecht (NTHR)
2014-5, 221ff.
Bos, Titia M., De Europese Insolventieverordening in de Nederlandse rechtspraak, NIPR 2015/4, 592ff.
Boshkoff, Douglass G., United Stated Judicial Assistance in Cross-Border Insolvencies, in: International
Commercial Law Quarterly 1987, 729.
Boshkoff, Douglas G., American Reports (a) The American Juridical System And Cross-Border
Insolvencies, in: Ian F. Fletcher (ed.), Cross-Border Insolvency: Comparative Dimensions, The
Aberystwyth Insolvency Papers, United Kingdom National Committee of Comparative Law, London
1990, 59.
Boshkoff, Douglass G., Some Observations on Fairness, Public Policy, and Reciprocity in Cross-Border
Insolvencies, in: Jacob S. Ziegel (ed.), Current Developments in International and Comparative
Corporate Insolvency Law, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1994, 677.
Bosly, T., La faillite internationale. Une ère nouvelle sent-elle ouverte avec le Règlement du Conseil de
29 mai 2000?, Journal des Tribuneaux 2001, 689.
Bourbon-Seclet, C., Cross-border Security Interests in Movable Property: An Attempt at Rationalising the
International Patchwork, in: 20 Journal of International Banking Law & Regulation 2005, nr. 9 (419425) and nr. 10 (535-540).
Bowen, Morgan, An introduction to the fundamental principals governing cross-border insolvency in an
English law context, in: 6 Insolvency and Restructuring International, September 2012, 19ff (reprinted
in IILR 2/2013, 121ff.).
Bowers, James W., Security Interests, Creditors’ Priorities and Bankruptcy, www.ssrn.com/fen.
Braak, S.M. van den, Vestigingsvrijheid en misbruik van de (buitenlandse) vennootschap,
Ondernemingsrecht 2006-5, 174ff.
Braak, Sandra van den, Creditor Protection at the Crossroads of Company and Insolvency Law: The Dutch
Example, 5 European Company Law 2008, Issue 5, 229ff.
Braak, S.M. van den, The European Private Company, its shareholders and its creditors,
www.utrechtlawreview.org, Vol. 6, Issue 1 (January) 2010 (2010a).
Braak, S.M. van den, Migratie in het zicht van insolventie; het COMI nader beschouwd, Tijdschrift voor
Insolventierecht 2010, 124ff (2010b).
Brandsma, P.A., Bestuurdersaansprakelijkheid en de buitenlandse rechtspersoon-bestuurder, in: FIP 2011,
230ff.
Brants, C., Legal Culture and Legal Transplants, in: J.H.M. van Erp and L.P.W. van Vliet (eds.),
Netherlands Reports to the Eighteenth International Congress of Comparative Law, Washington 2010,
Antwerp-Oxford-Portland: Intersentia, 2010, 1ff.
Braun, Andrea, Die vorinsolvenzliche Sanierung von Unternehmen. Ein Vorslag für ein neues
Restrukturierungsverfahren unter Berücksichtigung der englischen Arrangements, Schriften zur
Restructurierung, Band 8, Diss. Univ. Erlangen, Baden-Baden: Nomos 2015.
Braun, Eberhard, The New European Pastime, 23rd Insol Europe Congress, Cork, October 2003
(www.insol-europe.org).
Braun, Eberhard, Der neue Sport in Europe: Forumshopping in Insolvenzverfahren – oder: die moderne
Form von ‘Britannia rules the waves’, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung
(NZI) 2004, V (2004a).
Braun, Eberhard, Insolvenzordnung (InsO), Kommentar, 2. Auflage, §§ 335-358 bearbeitet von O.
Liersch, Verlag C.H. Beck, München, 2004 (2004b).
Braun, Eberhard, and Jens Heinrich, Finanzdienstleister in der “grenzüberschreitenden” Insolvenz –
Lücken im System?, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2005, 578.
Breitenstein, Stefan, Internationales Insolvenzrecht der Schweiz und der Vereinigten Staaten, Eine
rechtsvergleichende Darstellung, Zürich 1990, Schweizer Studien zum Internationalen Recht, Band
64.
Bridge, M. et Stevens, R (s. la dir.), Cross-border security and insolvency, Oxford University Press, 2001.
Briggs, A., Cooperation between courts in international insolvency, in: The British Yearbook of
International Law, Vol. 76, 2005, 678.
Briggs, John, Debtor Forum Shopping, 23 Insolvency Intelligence 2010, 28ff.
Briggs, John, and Giorgio Corno, Cross-Border Insolvency – The treatment of legal acts detrimental to
creditors in English and Italian insolvency law and under the European Insolvency Regulation (2016;
13
forthcoming).
Brink, Ton van den, and Linda Senden, De Europese Unie en nationale soevereiniteit, in: Ars Aequi mei
2013, 355ff.
Brinkmann, Moritz, Avoidance Claims in the Context of the EIR, in: 4 International Insolvency Law
Review 4/2013, 371ff.
Brinkmann, Moritz, Kreditsicherheiten an beweglichen Sachen und Forderungen, Jus Privatum 156, Mohr
Siebeck, 2011,
Brodec, Jan, Surmounting the Wall of Legal Entity and Some Aspects of International Private Law in
International Insolvency Proceedings, Czech Yearbook of international law 2010, 95ff.
Broeders, M.A., Yukos Oil Company. Over Amerikaans faillissementsrecht, een veiling in de Russische
Federatie en schuldeisers en aandeelhouders in de Russische kou, in: Ondernemingsrecht 2005, 8.
Broeders, M.A., Naar een Nederlandse regeling voor de erkenning van grensoverschrijdende insolventies,
in: Ondernemingsrecht 2006, 14.
Broeders, M.A., Notaris, onderneming en insolventie, Preadvies Koninklijke Notariële Broederschap
2011, 183ff.
Broekhuizen, J. Ph., De begrippen ‘centrum van voornaamste belangen’ en ‘vestiging’ in de
Insolventieverordening, in: Vennootschap & Onderneming (V&O) 2002, 193.
Broude, Richard F., Theodore L. Freedman and Adam Rogoff (eds.), Collier International Business
Insolvency Guide, 3 Volumes.
Brown, Christopher, Report of the Board of Banking Supervision Inquiry into the Circumstances of the
Collapse of Barings, in: Journal of International Banking Law (JIBL) 1995, 446.
Brown, David, and Christopher Symes, Achieving ‘Better’ insolvency practice standards through the use
of codes of conduct, INSOL International Academics’ Group Meeting, Dublin, 11-13 June, 2010.
Brown, Scott K., Punching your ticket to the high-speed international insolvency train, in: 2 Insolvency
and Restructuring International, April 2008, 23ff.
Brown, David, Beyond the UNCITRAL Model Law in Australasia: The Scope for Bilateral Agreements,
in: Paul Omar (ed.), International Insolvency Law: Reforms and Challenges, Ashgate, 2013, 361ff.
Bruni, Gian Bruno, The Convention of Brussels on Insolvency Proceedings (25 th September 1995), in:
International Insolvency and Creditors’ Rights Report (Newsletter of IBA/Committee J), July 1997,
20.
Brusewitz, Mary Rose, and John Rogers, Cross-border jurisdiction of US bankruptcy law, in: Eugenio A.
Bruno (ed.), Global Financial Crisis: Navigating and Understanding the Legal and Regulatory
Aspects, London: Global Law and Business, 2009, 419-430.
Bufford, Samuel L., Adler, Louise DeCarl, Brooks, Sidney B. and Krieger, Marcia S., International
Insolvency, Federal Judicial Center 2001.
Bufford, Samuel L., Global Venue Controls Are Coming: A Reply to Professor LoPucki, in: 79 American
Bankruptcy Law Journal 2005, 105.
Bufford, Samuel L., International accord, Los Angeles Lawyer, July-August 2006, 33 (2006a).
Bufford, Samuel L., International Insolvency Case Venue in the European Union: The Parmalat and
Daisytek Controversies, in: 12 Columbia Journal of European Law Spring 2006, 429-486 (2006b).
Bufford, Samuel L., Center of Main Interest, International Insolvency Case Venue, and Equality of Arms:
The Eurofood Decision of the European Court of Justice, in: 27 Northwestern Journal of International
Law & Business, Winter 2007, 351-419.
Bufford, Samuel L., United States International Insolvency Law 2008 – 2009, New York: Oxford
University Press, 2009.
Bufford, Samuel L, Enterprise Centre of Main Interest Princciples – A Proposal, International Insolvency
Institute, 10th Annual Conference, Rome, 7-8 June 2010.
Bufford, Samuel L., Revision of the European Union Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings –
Recommendations, in: 3 International Insolvency Law Review 3/2012, 341ff.
Bufford, Samuel, Coordination of Insolvency Cases for International Enterprise Groups: A Proposal, Penn
State Law Research Paper No. 1-2014 (http://ssrn.com/abstract=2382123).
Bufford, Samuel L., International Insolvency Law & International Arbitration – A Preliminary Perspective
(http://ssrn.com/abstract=2568682), and in: 86 American Bankruptcy Law Journal 2014-4, 685ff.
Bufford, Samuel, Improving the Revision of the European Insolvency Regulation, in: Perspectives on
international insolvency law. A tribute to Bob Wessels, Deventer: Kluwer 2014, 15ff.
Buljevich, Esteban C. (ed.), Cross-border Debt Restructurings. Innovative Approaches for Creditors,
Corporates and Sovereigns, London, Euromoney Books, 2005 (2005a).
Buljevich, Esteban C., The London Approach, and the East Asian and Argentine financial crises
experiences, in: Esteban C. Buljevich (ed.), Cross-border Debt Restructurings. Innovative Approaches
for Creditors, Corporates and Sovereigns, London, Euromoney Books, 2005, 387 (2005b).
14
Burbridge, Peter, Cross border insolvency within the European Union: dawn of a new era, in: 27 European
Law Review 2002, 589.
Burdette, D., Some initial thoughts on the development of a modern and effective business rescue model
for South Africa, in: 16 South African Mercantile Law Journal (Lansdowne) 2004, 241.
Bureau, La fin d’un îlot de résistance: Le Règlement du Conseil relatif aux procédures d’insolvabilité,
Rev. crit. dr. internat. privé, 2002, 613.
Burgio, Manfredi, Cross Border Insolvency – an Italian Approach, in International Insolvency Review
1999, 39.
Burman, Harold S., Harmonisation on International Bankruptcy Law: A United States Perspective, in: 64
Fordham Law Review 1996, 2543.
Burman, Harold S. and Jay L. Westbrook, Introductory Note to United Nations Commission on
International Trade Law: Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency, in: 36 International Legal Material
1997, 1386.
Burrow, Alistair, Does the EU Regulation work?, in: JLSS 2004, 49.
Busch, Peter, and Andreas Remmert, Stefanie Rüntz and Heiz Vallender, Kommunikation zwischen
Gerichten in Grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenzen. Was geht and was geht nicht. NZI 2010, pp. 417430.
Buth, Adrea K., Michael Hermanns, Restructurierung, Sanierung, Insolvenz Handbuch, 4th ed., München:
Verlag C.H. Beck 2014.
Bütter, Michael, Cross-Border Insolvency under English and German Law, in: Oxford University
Comparative Law Forum 2002 (www.ouclf.iuscomp.org) (2002a).
Bütter, M., English Fixed and Floating Charges in German Insolvency Proceedings: Unsolved Problems
Under the New European Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings, Singapore Journal of Legal Studies
[2002], 271; reprinted in: Journal of Corporate Law Studies, December 2002, 213 (2002b).
Buxbaum, Hannah, Rethinking International Insolvency: The Neglected Choice-of-Law Rules and
Theory, in: 36 Stanford Journal of International Law 2000, 23.
Van den Brink, Ton, and Linda Senden, De Europese Unie en nationale soevereiniteit, Ars Aequi 2013,
355ff.
Brinkmann, Moritz, Avoidance Claims in the Context of the EIR, in: International Insolvency Law
Review 2013, 371ff.
Brodec, jan, Surmounting the Wall of Legal Entity and Some Aspects of International Private Law in
International Insolvency Proceedings, in: Czech yearbook of international law 2010-1, 95ff.
Cadiet, Loïc, Towards a New Model of Judicial Cooperation in the European Union (2014; inaugural
lecture, Max Planck Institute, Luxembourg).
Calme, Sandie, Der Eigentumsvorbehalt des deutschen und französischen Rechts im europäischen
Kontext. Zugleich ein beitrag zum internationalen Insolvenzrechts, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang,
2011.
Calme, Sandie, Trust by the way of security in French Law and its International Implications, in:
International Insolvency Law Review 2/2013, 132ff.
Calme, Sandie, The recognition of foreign loan security – with a special focus on interests in movable
equipment, in: International Insolvency Law Review 1/2014, 1ff.
Calnan, Richard, Cross-border Insolvency in England: A Haven for European Insolvencies, Les Faillites
Internationales, Colloque du 30 novembre 2007, Société de Législation Comparée, Centre Francais
de Droit Comparé, Volume 10, 105ff.
Calvo, A-L., and J. Carrascosa, Insolvencia de la empresa y Derecho internacional privado, in: Justicia
98, 419.
Calvo Caravaca, A.L et Rodriguez Rodrigo, J. (s. la dir.), Parmalat y otros casos de derecho international
privado, Colex, 2007.
Camacho, Teresa, and Alberto Nunes Lagos, Secondary Proceedings: are cross-border insolvencies in the
EU dealt with efficiently?, 4 International Insolvency Law Review 2/2013, 140ff.
Campana Filho, Paulo Fernando, The Legal Framework for Cross-Border Insolvency in Brazil, 32
Houston Journal Of International Law, 2010, No. 1 (http://ssrn.com/abstract=146535).
Campbell, Claire, and Yiannis Sakkas, Transnational insolvencies and the impact of EC Regulation on
Insolvency Proceedings, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 2003, 48.
Campbell, Clare, and Yiannis Sakkas, Creating A Globalised Insolvency Law, in: Brownsword and
MacLeod, Globalisation and the Search of Justice, Hart Publishing, Oxford 2012.
Candelario Macias, Aproximación a la iniciativa de Reglamento del Consejo europeo sobre
procedimientos de insolvencia, in: Il diritto faillimentare 1999, 1226.
Candelario Macias, I., Un examen sobre el reglamento 1346/2000, del Consejo de Europea de 29 mayo,
15
sobre procedimientos de insolvencia comunitaria, in: Il diritto faillimentare 2002, 32.
Canuel, Edward T., U.S. – Canadian Insolvencies: Reviewing Conflicting Legal mechanisms, Challenges
and Opportunities for Cross-Border Cooperation (www.iiiglobal.org).
Caponi, R., Il regolamento comunitario sulle procedure di insolvenza, Il foro italiano 2002, V, 220.
Caris, M., Erkenning in Nederland van buiten de Europese Unie uitgesproken faillissementen en de
gevolgen daarvan, in: J.J.A. Hamers et al. (eds.), Young Corporate Lawyers 2014, Zutphen: Uitgeverij
Paris, 2014, 39ff.
Carballo Piñeiro, Laura, Towards the reform of the European Insolvency Regulation: codification rather
than modification, in: Netherlands International Law Review 2014/2, 207ff.
Carbone, S.M., Il così detto fallimento internazionale tra riforma italiana del diritto internazionale privato
e normativa di diritto uniforme, in: 12 Diritto del commercio internazionale: pratica internazionale e
diritto interno 1998, 633 (1998a).
Carbone, Sergio M., Fallimento internazionale tra riforma italiana e diritto uniforme, in: Il Fallimento
1998, 945 (1998b).
Carbone, S.M., Una nuova ipotesi di disciplina italiana sull’insolvenza transfrontaliera, in: Il Faillimento
2000, 250 (reprint in: Diritto del commercio internazionale 2000, 591).
Carrara C., Giurisdizione italiana in material fallimentare ed effetti del fallimento dichiarato all’estero, in:
Il dirito fallimentare 2002, 508.
Carrara, Cecilia, The Parmalat Case, in: 70 RabelsZeitschrift 2006, 538ff.
Carriat, Jérôme, The European Insolvency Regulation, in: Henry Peter, Nicolas Jeandin and Jason Kilborn
(eds.), The Challenges of Insolvency Law Reform in the 21st Century, Schulthess, Zürich-Basel-Genf,
2006, 331 (2006a).
Carriat, J., La coordination des droits nationaux par le droit communautaire, Bilan de l’application du
règlement communautaire du 29 mai 2000, in: Le traitement des difficultés des entreprises dans le
marché unique européen, Petites Affiches, du 19 octobre 2006, n spécial (2006b).
Carruth, J., Insolvencies in a Global Context, in: 38 The International Lawyer 2004, 353.
Carstens, Nis, Die internationale Zuständigkeit im europäischen Insolvenzrecht, KTS Schriften zum
Insolvenzrecht, Band 21, Carl Heymans Verlag, 2005.
Castermans, Alex Geert & Ruben de Graaff, The general concept of concurrence applied to European
insolvency law, in: Perspectives on international insolvency law. A tribute to Bob Wessels, Deventer:
Kluwer 2014, 27ff.
Cercone, Roberto, European Community Directive on Reorganization and Winding-up of Credit
Institutions. Exceptions to the Application of lex concursus (Title IV, Articles 20-27 and 30-32), in:
2004 European Business Law Review, 685.
Chaika, Ioanna, Insolvency og Group of Companies through the prism of the Recast Insolvency
Regulation (EU) 2015/848, SSRN-id2687623.pdf.
Chan,
Jeffrey
Wah-Teck,
Allocation
of
Work
Among
Formulating
Agencies,
http://www.uncitral.org/pdf/english/congress/Chan.pdf (July 2007)
Chandra Mohan, S., Cross-border Insolvency Problems: Is the UNCITRAL Model Law the Answer?, 21
International Insolvency Review 2012, pp. 199-223
Chapman, Robert B., Judicial Abstention in Cross-Border Insolvency Proceedings: Recent Protocols in
Simultaneous Plenar Cases, in: International Insolvency Review 1998, 1.
Chapman, Robert B., Recent Developments in US Bankruptcy Cases Affecting Foreign Creditors, Debtors
and Assets, in: 8 International Insolvency Review 1999, 61-81.
Chaput, Yvon, L’entrée en vigueur d’un droit communautaire de la faillite, in: Droit des Sociétés,
novembre 2000, 4.
Chaput, Y, Vers un droit de la faillite européenne?, in: Faillite et concordat judiciare: un droit aux contours
incertains et aux interferences multiples, Centre J. Renauld, UCL, Vol. 9, Bruxelles: BruylantAcademia 2002, 517.
Chaput, Y., Centre des intérêts principaux et catégories juridiques de insolvabilité des entreprises (à
propos de l’arrêt de la CJCE du 2 mai 2006), Rev. Lamy droit des affaires, juin 2006.
Cherubini, Giorgio, and Robert C.M. van Moorsel, One source of confusion is sufficient. Second thoughts
on amendments in local legislation as a result of the EU regulation on insolvency proceedings, in:
Restructuring and Insolvency 2003/04, The PLC Global Counsel Restructuring and Insolvency
Handbook, London: Practical Law Company Ltd 2003, p. 21, reprinted in: Tijdschrift voor
Insolventierecht 2003/3, 65.
Childers, Christine L., US Courts Grapple with COMI: Are Their Dealings with the Presumption What
Was Intended by the Model Law?, 7 International Corporate Rescue 2010, 399ff.
Chong, Adeline, Recognition of Foreign Judgments and Cross-Border Insolvencies, Singapore
Management
University
School
of
Law
Research
Paper
No.
8/2014
16
(http://ssrn.com/abstract=2381950).
Christofaro, Marco de, Probleme der Internationalen Zustándigkeit und des forum shopping aus
ausländischer Sicht, in: Peter Gottwald (ed.), Europäisches Insolvenzrecht – Kollectiver
Rechtsschultz, Veröffentlichen der Wissenschaftlichen Vereinigung für Internationales
Verfahrensrecht e.V., Band 18, Gieseking Verlag, Bielefeld, 2008, 39ff.
Chrystal, Michael, The Company Lawyer Lecture 1997 – Judicial attitudes to insolvency law, in: The
Company Lawyer 1998, 49.
Chrystal, Michael, The location of the debtor’s ‘centre of main interests’, in: The Company Lawyer 2002,
359.
Chuah, Jason, Resolving Unresolved Relationship Problems – the Case of Cross Border Insolvency and
Pending Arbitrations, in: European Corporate and Financial Law Review 2/2011, 424ff.
Chung, John J., In Re Qimonda AG: The Conflict between Comity and the Public Policy Exception in
Chapter 15 of the Bankruptcy Code, in: 32 B.U. Int’l L.J. 89 (2014) (http://ssrn.com/abstract=524668).
Circ. Inw. EU InsReg 2002; Circulaire 20 augustus 2002 inzake Inwerkingtreding EGInsolventieverordening (Ned. Stcrt. 27 augustus 2002, nr. 163) (Circular with regard to the application
of the EC Insolvency Regulation, August 2002, only available in Dutch at www.overheid.nl).
Circulaire March 2003 in France; Circulaire relative à l’entrée en vigueur du règlement no. 1346/2000 du
mai 2000 relatif aux procédures d’insolvabilité,in: Bulletin Officiel Du Ministére de la Justice no. 89
(1er janvier – 31 mars 2003; CIV 2003-05 D4/17-03-2003 NOR: JUSC0320134C), only available in
French at www.justice.gouv.fr/actua/do /dacs89c.htm.
Claessens, Stijn, and Leora F. Klapper, Bankruptcy around the World: Explanations of Its Relative Use,
in: 7 American Law and Economic Review 2005, 1, 253.
Cleassens, S., Free Movement of Lawyers in the European Union, PhD Nijmegen, 2008.
Clark, Leif M., Ancillary and Other Cross-Border Insolvency cases Under Chapter 15 of the Bankruptcy
Code, Matthew Bender/LexisNexis, Collier Monograph, 2009.
Clark, Anthony W., and Mark A. McDermott, Managing and Funding Multi-jurisdictional Litigation in
Distressed Situations. Paper presented at Insol International 2005 Seventh World Quadrennial
Congress, Sydney, March 2005.
Clark, Leif M., and Karen Goldstein, Sacred Cows: How to Care for Secured Creditors’ Rights in CrossBorder Bankruptcies, in: 46 Texas International Law Journal 2011, 513ff.
Clark, Leif M., Managing Distribution to Claimants in Cross-Border Enterprise Group Insolvency, in: 9
Brooklyn Journal of Corporate, Financial & Commercial Law, Fall 2014, number 1, pp. 63 – 110.
Clift, Jenny, The UNCITRAL model law on cross-border insolvency – An answer to insolvency issues in
the framework of international trade and of international projects, In: Faillite et Concordat Judiciaire:
Un Droit aux Contours Incertains et aux Interférences Multiples, Journées d’études, Avril 2002,
Collection du Centre d’études Jean Renauld, volume 9, Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2002, 81.
Clift, Jenny, The UNCITRAL Model Law On Cross-Border Insolvency – A Legislative Framework To
Facilitate Coordination And Cooperation In Cross-Border Insolvency, in: 12 Tulane Journal of
International & Comparative Law 2004, 307.
Clift, Jenny, International Insolvency Law: The UNCITRAL Experience With harmonization and
Modernization Techniques, in: Yearbook of Private International Law, Volume 11 (2009), 405ff.
Clift, Jenny, Choice of Law and the UNCITRAL Harmonization Process, in: 9 Brooklyn Journal of
Corporate, Financial & Commercial Law, Fall 2014, number 1, 20ff.
Cogan, Brian, Recent Developments in European Insolvency Law and the ‘Foreign Proceeding’
Requirements of Bankruptcy Code Section 304, in: IBA Section on Business Law Insolvency and
Creditors’ Rights Newsletter, April 2004, 41.
Cohen, Adrian, and Gabriella Ruiz, Living in perfect harmony? A new European approach to business
failure and insolvency, in: 6 Corporate Rescue and Insolvency 2013, 151ff.
Cohen, Howard S., Cross-Border Bankrupties: Hand Across The Water? A Look at Chapter 15 and the
Role of the Financial Advisor, in: 3 ICR 2006, 96.
Cohen, Adrian, If it aint broke, don’t fix it? – the potential impact of Article 3(b)(3), in: Corporate rescue
and Insolvency 2013, 83ff.
Colle, P., Problemen van international faillissementsrecht in een Belgisch en rechtsvergelijkend
perspectief, Tijdschrift voor Privaatrecht 1993, 485.
Coleman, Ken, and Dan Guyder, United States-Canadian restructurings: finding COMI with a sense of
comity, 2 International and restructuring International No. 2, September 2008, 21-24.
Coleman, Sarah, and Jen Johnson, Journey to the Center of the Economic Universe: How the Current U.S.
COMI Timing Determination Misses the Mark, 2014, paper, available via www.iiiglobal.org.
Collier on Bankruptcy, Bankruptcy Code, Section 304 (11 U.S.C. § 304), Cases Ancillary to Foreign
Proceedings.
17
Conac, Pierre-Henri, Director’s Duties in Groups of Companies – Legalizing the Interest of the Group at
the European Level, in: ECFR 2013, 194ff.
Confortini, V., Privatautonomie and Corporate Regorganisations: Legal Treatment of Shareholders under
Insolvenzordnung and Italian Insolvency Law, in: 7 International Insolvency Law Review 1/2016, 6ff.
Conrad, Francis G., and Richard J. Corbi, Cross-Border Bankruptcy Update: Do U.S. Bankruptcy Courts
Have the Final Say?, ABI Journal July / August 2008, 42.
Consalvi, Ettore, The Regime For Circulation of Judgments Under The EC Regulation on Insolvency
Proceedings, in: 15 International Insolvency Review, Winter 2006, 147.
Cooper, Neil, INSOL: 15 Years of Working for Insolvency Practitioners, in: International Business
Lawyer (Special Issue: The Internationalisation of Insolvency), May 1996, 230.
Cooper, Neil, and Rebecca Jarvis, Joint Project of UNCITRAL and INSOL International on Cross-Border
Insolvencies, Survey on National Approaches To Access and Recognition, in: Expert Committee’s
Report on Cross-Border Insolvency Access and Recognition, Annexures (March 1995).
Cooper, N., and R. Jarvis, Recognition and Enforcement of Cross-Border Insolvency: A Guide to
International Practice, London: John Wiley & Sons, 1996.
Cooper, Neil, World Standards – The Role of Insol International, in: 1 International Corporate Rescue,
Issue 4, 2004, 172.
Cooper, Neill, The EBRD Office-Holder Principles, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.), Crossing
(Dutch) Borders in Insolvency, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe 2009, pp. 15-19.
Cornette, Fanny, Le ‘centre des intérêst principaux’ des personnes physiques dans le cadre de l’application
du Règlement Insolvabilité dans les départements de la Moselle, du Bas-Rhin et du Haut-Rhin, in :
Journal de Droit International 2013/4.
Corno, G., La disciplina comunitaria dell’insolvenza, in: Il diritto faillimentare 2002, 272.
Corno, Giorgio, Cross Border Insolvency: the EU community law approach, in: Business Law
International 2003, 3.
Corno, Giorgio, Implementation of EU Regulation – Italian Court’s Experience, IBA Committee J
conference, Seville, 18 – 20 April 2004 (www.ibanet.org/PaperDetails.asp).
Corno, Giorgio, Rules on Closure and Closing Measures in the European Insolvency Regulation, in: Bob
Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.), The European Insolvency Regulation: An Update, Nottingham-Paris:
INSOL Europe, 2010, 65-74.
Corno, Giorgio, Regulation (EC) no. 1346/2000 Rules on Closure and Measures Closing Insolvency
Proceedings: A Commentary, International Insolvency Law Review 2/2011, 148ff.
Corno, Giorgio, EIR and Italian Rules Governing the Lodging, Verification and Admission of Claims.
Theory and Italian Practice, in: Rebecca Parry (ed.), The Reform of International Insolvency Rules at
European and National Level, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe 2011, pp. 147ff. (reprinted in IIR
2/2012, 1ff.)
Corno, Giorgio, Enforcement of Avoidance Claims Judgments in Europe. Present Rules and (Reasonable)
Future Reforms, in: 4 International Insolvency Law Review 4/2013, 417ff.
Cornu, Tim Le, and Mathew Clingerman, The Cayman Islands new insolvency regime in practice one
year on, Corporate Rescue and Insolvency, April 2010, 70ff.
Corthaut, EU Ordre Public, European Monographs Vol. 80, Wolters Kluwer Law & Business, 2012.
Costa Levenson, David, Proposal for Reform of Choice of Avoidance Law in the Context of International
Bankruptcies from a U.S. Perspective: in: 10 American Bankruptcy Institute Law Review 2002, 291.
Couret, A., L’harmonisation: voie et degré de convergence entre les droits nationaux, européens et
internationaux, Observations conclusves, in: Le traitement des difficultés des entreprises dans le
marché unique européen, Petites Affiches, du 19 octobre 2006, n spécial.
Couwenberg, Oscar, and Stephen J. Lubben, Corporate Bankruptcy Tourists (November 2014)
Cova, Bruno, International Insolvencies: Parmalat, in: 22 JIBLR 2007, 72ff.
Coviaux, Jean-Claude, Présentation générale du règlement 1346/2000 relatif aux procédures
d’insolvabilité, in: Petites Affiches n° 231 du 20 novembre 2001, 17.
Craig Martin, R, You Say You’re a Foreign Representative? Prove it, in: International Corporate Rescue
2011, 143ff.
Cranshaw, Friedrich L., Einflüsse des Europäischen Rechts auf das Insolvenzverfahren. Das Europäische
Recht, insbesondere das Beihilferecht, und seine Wirkungen auf das (mitgliedstaatliche)
Insolvenzrecht in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, Baden-Baden: Nomos 2006.
Cranshaw, Friedrich L., Insolvenz- und finanzrechtliche Perspectiven der Insolvenz von juristischen
Personen des öffentlichen Rechts, insbesondere Kommunen, Walter de Gruyter, 2007.
Cranshaw, Friedrich L., Zehn jahre EuInsVo und Centre of Main Interests – Motor dynamische
Entwickelungen, in: Deutsche Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftrecht (DZWIR) 2012, 134ff.
18
Cranshaw, Friedrich L., Solvent Scheme of Arrangement, ein Sanierungsinstrument des englishen Rechts
in der inländischen Rechtspraxis, in: Deutsche Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftrecht (DZWIR) 2012, 223ff.
Cranshaw, Friedrich L., Particulare Insolvenzverfahren nach der EuInsVo, in: Deutsche Zeitschrift für
Wirtschafts- und Insolvenzrecht 2014, 473ff.
Crawford, Keith, Forum Shopping and the Global Benefits of Solliciting Insolvency, Nottingham Law
School 2010.
Cremona, Marise (ed.), The Enlargement of the European Union, The Collected Courses of the Academy
of European Law, Vol. XII, Oxford University Press, 2003.
Crespi Reghizzi, Zeno, Reservation of title in insolvency proceedings: some remarks in the light of the
German Graphics judgment of the ECJ, in: 12 Yearbook of Private International Law 2010, 587ff.
Cristofaro, Marco de, Probleme der Internationalen Zuständigkeit und des forum shopping aus
ausländischer Sicht, in: Peter Gottwald (ed.), Europäisches Insolvenzrecht – Kollectiver
Verfahrensrecht e.V., Band 18, Gieseking Verlag, Bielefeld, 2008, 127ff
Cronin, M., UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency: procedural approach to a substantive
problem, in: 24 Journal of Corporation Law: University of Iowa, Spring 1999, 709.
Crúz, Andrés de la, Sovereign debt restructurings, in: Esteban C. Buljevich (ed.), Cross-border Debt
Restructurings. Innovative Approaches for Creditors, Corporates and Sovereigns, London,
Euromoney Books, 2005, 317.
Csőke, Andrea, Problems Related to Collective Insolvency Proceedings Having Cross-Border Effects –
From the Perspective of Hungary, in: 13 International Insolvency Review 2004, 77.
Csőke, Andrea, Wage Guarantee Funds – How Do they Work in Europe, Internetional Insolvency Law
Review 2/2011, 141ff.
Csőke, Andrea, Competency Arrangements: Interesting solutions from Hungary, in: Perspectives on
Culmer, David H., The cross-border insolvency concordat and customary international law: is it ripe yet?,
in: 14 Connecticut Journal of International Law 1999, 563.
Cunningham, Daniel, and Thomas C. Werlen, Cross-border insolvencies in search of a global remedy, in:
International Financial Law Review (IFLR), December 1996, 51.
Czaja, Lothar, Umsetzung der Kooperationsvorgaben durch die Europäische Insolvenzverordnung im
deutschen Insolvenzverfahren, Schriften zum Verfahrensrecht, Band 33, Frankfurt am Main: Peter
Lang, 2008.
Daal, Georg van, and Jaap van der Meer, The COMI argument: a conflict of minds, in: Eurofenix, Winter
2005, 16.
Dado, Marinela, and Daniele Klingenbiel, Decentralized Creditor-Led Corporate Restructuring: CrossCountry Experience, World Bank, Washington, D.C., 1999.
Dahan, Frédérique, The European Convention on Insolvency Proceedings and the administrative receiver:
a missed opportunity?, in: The Company Lawyer 1996, 181.
Dahan, Frédérique, The European Convention on Insolvency Proceedings – Good news for Lawyers?, in:
Rider, B, and M. Andenas (eds.), Developments in European Company Law, London-The HagueBoston, 1999, 215.
Dähnert, Alexander, The Threat of Corporate Groups and the Insolvency Connection, in: 18 Int. Insolv.
Rev. 2009, 209ff.
Dalhuisen, J.H., Compositions in Bankruptcy. A Comparative Study of the Laws of the E.E.C. Countries,
England and the U.S.A., 1968 (diss. Universiteit van Amsterdam).
Dalhuisen, J.H., Erkenning en executie van buitenlandse faillissementen in de E.E.G.-landen en het
voorontwerp-E.E.G.-verdrag, in: Rechtsgeleerd Magazijn Themis (RM Themis) 1970, p. 89 e.v.
Dalhuisen, J.H., Iets over het faillissement in een internationale context (Het Herstatt accoord), in:
Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 5450 (1978).
Dalhuisen, J.H., Dalhuisen on International Insolvency and Bankruptcy. New York: Matthew Bender,
since 1980 (loose leaf).
Dalhuisen, J.H., Modern insolventierecht. Preadvies uitgebracht voor de Nederlandse Vereniging voor
Rechtsvergelijking, No. 37, Deventer: Kluwer 1986, 5.
Dalhuisen, J.H., Cross-border Insolvency in the Netherlands, in: E.H. Hondius and G.J.W. Steenhoff
(eds.), Netherlands Reports to the Thirteenth International Congress of Comparative Law. Montreal
1990, The Hague: T.M.C. Asser Instituut 1990, 227.
Dalhuisen, J.H., Report for The Netherlands, in: I.F. Fletcher (ed.), Cross-Border Insolvency: National
and Comparative Studies. Reports delivered at the XIII International Congress of Comparative Law,
Montreal 1990, Tübingen: Mohr 1992, 186.
19
Dalhuisen, J.H., Het ontwerp EU-Faillissementsverdrag, in: Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Burgerlijk Recht
(NTBR) 1996, 170.
Dammann, R., L’évolution du droit européen des procedures d’insolvabilité et ses consequences sur le
project de loi de sauvegarde, Lamy droit commercial, 2005, nr. 175, 1.
Dammann, R., Droit européen des procédures d’insolvanbilité: problématique des conflits de juridictions
et de forum shopping, Dalloz 2005, spéc., 1787.
Dammann, R, et M. Sénéchal, La procédure secondaire du Règlement (CE) n° 1346/2000 : mode
d’emploi, Lamy Droit des Affaires, October 2006.
Dammann R. et Ollivry, M., Reflexions sur l’aménagement du principe d’universalité de la faillite, JCP
E, 2006.
Dammann, R. et Podeur, G., Le mandat ad hoc, une ‘porte d’entrée’ pour l’application aux groupes de
sociétés du règlement européen relatif aux procédures d’insolvabilité, in: Revue Lamy droit des
affaires, novembre 2006.
Dammann, Reinhard, Mobility of Companies and Localization of Assets: Arguments in Favor of a
Dynamic and Teleological Interpretation of EC Regulation no. 1346/2000 on Insolvency Proceedings,
in: Georges Affaki (ed.), Faillite internationale et conflit de juridictions: regards croisés
Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2007, 105ff.
Dammann R. et Le Beuze, G., Réforme des sûretés et des procédures collectives: quelles sûretés choisir?,
in: Cahiers de droit de l’entreprise, mars-avril 2007.
Dammann, R., et Podeur, G., Les enjeux soulevés par la localisation des actifs, in: Petits Affiches, du 21
mars 2007 (2007a).
Dammann, R., et Podeur, G., Fiducie-sûreté et droits des procédures collectives: évolution ou révolution?,
D., 2007 (2007b).
Dammann, R., et Podeur, G., Les groupes de sociétés face aux procédures d’insolvabilité, in: Revue Lamy
droit des affaires, 2007 (2007c).
Dammann, Reinhard, et Gilles Podeur, La Coordination des procédures d’insolvabilité „principales“ et
„secondaire(s)” au sens du Règlement Européen No. 1346/2000, Les Faillites Internationales,
Colloque du 30 novembre 2007, Société de Législation Comparée, Centre Francais de Droit Comparé,
Volume 10, Paris, 2007, 41ff (2007d).
Dammann, Reinhard, et Gilles Podeur, Procédures d’insolvabilité: interpretation jurisprudentielle souple
de règlement, Recueil Dalloz 6 novembre 2008, 2738.
Dammann, Reinhard, Die Erfolgsrezepte französicher vorinsolvenzlicher Sanierungsverfahren, NZI 2009,
502-507.
Dammann, R., Le droit des sûretés à l’épreuve des procédures collectives, no. 152, in: Crise du crédit et
enterprises, les réponses du droit, oct. 2010, 130ff
Dammann, Reinhard, and Friederike Müller, Eröffnung eines Sekundärinsolvenzverfahrens in Frankreich
gem. Art. 29 lit. A EuInsVo auf Antrag eines ‘schwachen’ deutschen Insolvenzverwalters, NZI
19/2011, 752ff.
Dammann, Reinhard, et Valentine Bleicher, En route vers la modernisation du règlement européen relatif
aux procédures d’insolvabilité, La Semaine Juridique 16 Mai 2013, 1275ff.
Dammann, Reinhard, and Francois-Xavier Lucas, Faut-il déjà réformer la réforme du 12 mars 2014, in :
Bulletin Joly Entreprises en difficulté, Mai-June 2014, 1ff.
Daniele, L., Il fallimento nel diritto internazionale privato e processuale, 1987.
Daniele, L., La convenzione europea su alcuni aspetti internazionali del fallimento: primi riflessioni, in:
Rivista di diritto internazionale privato e processuale 1994, 499.
Daniele, Luigi, Legge Applicabile e Diritto Uniforme Nel Regolamento Comunitario Relativo Alle
Procedure di Insolvenza, in: Rivista di diritto internazionale privato e processuale 2002, 33.
Daniele, L. Il regolamento n. 1346/2000 relativo alle procedure di insolvenza spunti critici, in: P. Picone
(ed.), Diritto internazzionale private e diritto comunitario, Padua, 2004, 289.
Dargan, Sean, The emergence of mechanisms for cross-border insolvencies in Canadian law, in: 17
Connecticut Journal of International Law 2001, 107.
Davies, Iwan (ed.), Security Interests in Mobile Equipement, Ashgate, 2002.
Davies, Iwan, Retention of Title Clauses and Non-Possessory Security Interests: A Secured Credit regime
within the European Union?, in: Davies, Iwan (ed.), Security Interests in Mobile Equipement,
Ashgate, 2002, 335 (2002a).
Davies, Iwan, The New Lex Mercatoria: International Interest in Mobile Equipement, in: International &
Comparative Law Quarterly Vol. 52, January 2003, 151.
Dawe, Christian, Der Sonderkonkurs des deutschen Internationalen Insolvenzrechts, J.C.B. Mohr,
Tübingen, 2006.
20
Dawson, Andrew, Chapter 15 relief for naked ancillary proceedings: In re Dawbridge and In re
Bemarmara, in: 7 Corporate Rescue and Insolvency, August 2014, 146ff.
Dawson, Andrew B., The Problem of Local Methods in Cross-Border Insolvencies, 2015 (paper, available
via www.iiiglobal.org).
Dawson, Kate, Foreign Companies and Extraterritorial Aspects of the Insolvency Act 1986, in:
International Insolvency Review 1999, 49 (1999a).
Dawson, Kate, Assistance under Section 426 of the Insolvency Act 1986, in: International Insolvency
Review 1999, 109 (1999b).
Dawson, K, An Extraterritorial Dichotomy?, in: Insolvency Lawyer 2000, 81 (2000a).
Dawson, K, The UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvencies: Will it make a difference?, in:
RALQ 2000, 147 (2000b).
Dawson, Kate, Cross-border Insolvency in the European Context, in: Katarzyna Gromek Broc and
Rebecca Parry (eds.), Corporate Rescue. An overview of Recent Developments from Selected
Countries in Europe, The Hague / London / New York: Kluwer Law International 2004, 195.
Dawson, Kate, The Doctrine of Forum Non Conveniens and the Winding Up of Insolvent Foreign
Companies, in: 2005 Journal of Business Law, 28.
De Carl Adler, Louise, Managing the Chapter 15 Cross-Border Insolvency Case. A Pocket Guide for
Judges. Federal Judicial Center (USA) 2014.
De Cesari, P., Giurisdizione, riconoscimento ed esecuzione delle decisione net regolamento comunitario
relative alle procedure di insolvenza, Rivista di diritto internationale private e processuale 2003, 55.
De Cesari, P. et Montella, G., Le procedure di insolvenza nella nuova disciplina comunitaria,
Commentario articolo per articolo del regolamento CE N. 1346/2000, Giuffrè, 2004.
Dean, M., International insolvencies: the difficulties, the traditional solution and the ideal, in: Insolvency
Law Journal 2001, 88.
Decker, Maximilian, Geistiges Eigentum als Kreditsicherheit, Mohr Siebeck, 2012.
Declercq, Peter J.M., Netherlands Insolvency Law. The Netherlands Bankruptcy Act and the Most
Important Legal Concepts, The Hague: T.M.C. Asser Press 2002.
Declercq, Peter J.M., Restructuring European Distressed Debt: Netherlands Suspension of Payment
Proceeding … The Netherlands Chapter 11?, in: 77 American Bankruptcy Law Journal 2003, 377.
Declercq, Peter J.M., Secondary insolvency proceedings: a risk or a tool for optimizing value after a
European filing, in: International Caselaw Alert, No. 15 – III/2007, 31ff.
Declercq, P.J.M., Rechten van schuldeisers in andere stelsels: hoe kijkt men in het buitenland naar
Nederland?, Tijdschrijft voor Insolventierecht (TvI) 2010, 19ff.
Deguée, Jean-Pierre, La Directive 2001/24/CE sur l’assainissement et la liquidation des établissements de
crédit; une solution aux défaillances bancaires internationals?, in: Euredia – European Banking &
Financial Law Review 2001 – 2002, 241.
Deguée, Jean-Pierre, The Winding Up Directive Finally Establishes Uniform Private Law for Banking
Insolvency Proceedings, in: European Business Law Review (EBLR) 2004, 99
Deharveng, J., Le droit de la faillite en Europe, Présentation Générale, Rev. proc. coll., mars 2003, 46ff.
Deharveng, J., Bilan de quatre années d’application du règlement n 1346/2000/CE: influence réciproque
des législations et conséquences de la jurisprudence de la CJCE, in: Revue Lamy doir des affaires,
novembre 2006.
Deharveng, J., Les attraits des nouveaux modes de traitement des difficultés des entreprises: précisions
apportées par le Ministère de la Justice, in: Echanges sur la loi de sauvegarde des entreprises: de la
Côte-d’Or à la Côte d’Azur, Petit affiches, du 14 juin 2007.
De Lima Pinheiro, L., O regolamento comunitario sobre insolvencia, Uma introduçao, in A.L. Calvo
Caravaca et J. Rodriguez Rodrigo (s. la dir.), Parmalat y otros casos de derecho internacional privado,
Colex, 2007.
DeNatale, Andrew, and Daniel Ginsberg, Cross-border Insolvencies under United States Law: an Update,
Part 1: Non-US Corporations as US Debtors in Plenary US Proceedings and US Ancillary Proceedings
in Aid of Foreign Proceedings; Part 2: Chapter 15: Cross-border Insolvency Reforms; Part 3: Recent
case law on Cross-border Insolvency, in: Butterworths Journal of International Banking and Financial
Law October 2005 (359-364), November 2005 (400-407), December 2005 (452-455).
DeNatale, Andrew (and others), Eurotunnel pls & Eurotunnel S.A. and Associated Companies, INSOL
International Case Study Series – 1 (2008).
Deren, Deniz Halil, The effect of a Swiss insolvency on domestic proceedings, IPRax 2014/5.
Derks, Het mijnenveld van de internationale arbeidsverhouding, in: Arbeidsrecht 2005/12, 63.
Derks, C. B. G. / B.A. Spliet, Het mijnenveld van de internationale arbeidsverhouding, in: Arbeidsrecht
2006/3, 36.
Devling, Brian M., The Continuing Vitality of the Territorial Approach to Cross-Border Insolvency, in:
21
70 University of Missouri-Kansas City Law Review (MKC L. Rev.) 2001, 435ff.
Devos, Diego, Specific Cross-Border Problems Regarding Bank Insolvencies and European
Harmonization Efforts, in: Mario Giovanoli and Gregor Heinrich (eds.), International Bank
Insolvencies: A Central Bank Perspective, International Banking, Finance and Economic Law Series
nr. 12, The Hague – London – Boston: Kluwer Law International, 1999, 311.
Deyda, Stephan, Der Konzern im europäischen internationalen Insolvenzrecht, Baden-Baden: Nomos,
Schriften zum Insolvenzrecht no. 20, 2007.
Di Amato, S., Le procedure di insolvenza nell’Unione Europea: competenza, legge applicabile ed efficacia
transfrontaliera, Il fallimento 2002, 693.
Diamantis, Mihailis E., Arbitral Contractualism in Transnational Bankruptcy, in: 2006 Southwestern
University Law Review, vol. 33, issue 3, 327-360.
Dicey, Morris and Collins, The Conflicts of Law, 15th edn, London: Sweet & Maxwell, 2012.
Dicker, Robin, and Nick Segal, Cross-Border Insolvencies and Rescues: The English Perspective,
International Insolvency Review 1999, 127.
Diederichsen, Almut, and Nicola Kömpf, European Insolvency regulation and its Application in the
Member States, in: The Comparative Law Yearbook of International Business, 2005, vol. 27, 235.
Dijk, Anne-Marie van, Buitenlandse herstructureringsprocedures in Nederland, Celcus Juridische
Uitgeverij, 2014.
Dine, Janet, Proposals for an EC Bankruptcy Convention, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 1992, 178.
Dirix, E., Het insolventierecht anno 2014, in: H. Braekmans, E. Dirix, M.E. Storme, B. Tilleman en M.
Vanmeenen (eds.), Curatoren en vereffenaars: actuele ontwikkelingen III, Antwerpen – Cambridge:
Intersentia 2014, pp. 3-38.
Dirix, E., and Sagaert, V., Verhaalsrechten en zekerheidsposities van schuldeisers onder de Europese
Insolventieverordening, in: Tijdschrift voor Belgisch Handelsrecht 2001, 580.
Dirix, E., and Sagaert, V., Zekerheidsrechten in de Europese Insolventieverordening, in: Tijdschrift voor
Insolventierecht (TvI) 2002/Special – Insolventieverordening, 110.
Dirix, Eric, and Vincent Sagaert, Cross-Border Insolvency in Belgian Private International Law, in: 15
International Insolvency Review, Spring 2006, Issue 1, 57.
Dirix, Eric, and Roel Fransis, National Report for Belgium, in: Dennis Faber, Niels Vermunt, Jason
Kilborn and Thomas Richter (eds.), Commencement of Insolvency Proceedings, Oxford International
and Comparative Insolvency Law Series, Oxford University Press, 2012, 42ff.
Dobson, Juan M., The Montevideo Private International Law Treaties of 1889 and 1940 and International
Bankruptcies, in: Ian F. Fletcher (ed.), Cross-Border Insolvency: Comparative Dimensions, The
Aberystwyth Insolvency Papers, United Kingdom National Committee of Comparative Law, London
1990, 237.
Doetsch, Douglas A., and Aaron L. Hammer, Observations on Cross-border Insolvencies and Their
Resolution in the NAFTA region: where are we now?, in: 10 United States – Mexico Law Journal,
2002, 61.
Doetsch, Douglas A., and Aaron L. Hammer, Cross-border insolvency and bankruptcy: concepts,
conventions and case studies, in: Esteban C. Buljevich (ed.), Cross-border Debt Restructurings.
Innovative Approaches for Creditors, Corporates and Sovereigns, London, Euromoney Books, 2005,
246.
Dohrn, Heike, Die Kompetenzen der Europäischen Gemeinschaft im Internationalen Privatrecht. MaxPlanck-Institute für ausländisches und internationals Privatrecht. Studien zum ausländischen und
internationalen Privatrecht, nr. 133, Mohr Siebeck, 2004.
Doliwa, Cornelia J., Die geplante Insolvenz, Schriften zur Restructurerung 3, Baden-Baden: Nomos,
2012.
Dongen, S. van, Concerns in de Europese insolventieverordening, in; Faber e.a. (red.), de bewindvoerder,
een octopus, Serie Onderneming en Recht, Deel 44, Deventer: Kluwer 2008, 629ff.
Donoho, Christopher R., Brian M. Cogan and Claude G. Szyfer, Recent Developments in Ancillary
Proceedings in the US Bankruptcy Courts, in: IBA Section on Business Law Committee J News,
September 2003, 5.
Dordi, La Convenzione dell’Union Europea sulle procedura di insolvenza, Riv.dir.intern. pr. proc., 1997,
333.
Dornblüth, A., Fortbestehende Geschäfsführerhaftung gem. § 823 Abs. 2 BGB, § 266a StGB trotz in
England erlangter Restschuldbefreiung?, in: ZIP 2014, 712ff.
Dostal, Boris, Französisches internationales Insolvenzrecht, in: Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht (ZIP)
1998, 969.
Doty, Kirsten Storin, Economic Legal Reforms as a Necessary Means for Eastern European Transition
into the Twenty-First Century, in: The International Lawyer, Spring 1999, 189.
22
Douglas-Scott, The rule of law in the European Union – putting the security into the ‘area of freedom,
security and justice’, 29 European Law review 2004, 219-242.
Driscoll, Brendan M., International Comity After Chapter 15: A Residual Right to Recognition?, 17
Norton Journal of Bankruptcy Law and Practice 2008, 6663ff.
Drobnig, Ulrich, Die in grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenzverfahren anwendbaren Rechtsordnungen, in: H.
Stoll, Stellungnahmen und Gutachten zur Reform des deutschen Internationalen Insolvenzrechts, Im
Auftrag der Sonderkommission ‘Internationales Insolvenzrecht’ des Deutschen Rates für
Internationales Privatrecht vorgelegt von Hans Stoll, bearb. von Fotios Karatzenis und Gerwin Janke,
Tübingen: Mohr, 1992 (Materialien zum ausländischen und internationalen Privatrecht, Nr. 35), 51
(1992a).
Drobnig, Ulrich, Bemerkungen zur Behandlung dinglicher Rechte Dritter, insbesondere von
Sicherungsrechten (Artt. 3, 3 a, 17, 17 a VE), in: H. Stoll, Stellungnahmen und Gutachten zur Reform
des deutschen Internationalen Insolvenzrechts, Im Auftrag der Sonderkommission ‘Internationales
Insolvenzrecht’ des Deutschen Rates für Internationales Privatrecht vorgelegt von Hans Stoll, bearb.
von Fotios Karatzenis und Gerwin Janke, Tübingen: Mohr, 1992 (Materialien zum ausländischen und
internationalen Privatrecht, Nr. 35), 177 (1992b).
Drobnig, U., Cross-border Insolvency: General Problems, in: W.J. Slagter et al., Cross-border Insolvency,
in: Forum Internationale, nr. 19, 1993, 9.
Drobnig, Ulrich, Secured Credit in Cross-Border Insolvency Proceedings, in: 33 Texas International Law
Journal 1998, 53.
Droege Garnier, Anja, ‘Lex Petroplus’ – neue Sicherungsmassnahmen in Sanierungsverfahren nach
französischem Insolvenzrecht, NZI 11/2012, 449ff.
Duan, Fanghua, Recognition and enforcement of foreign bankruptcy judgments and orders in China, in:
5 Insolvency and Restructuring International, September 2011, 18ff.
Dube, Indrajit, Indian Corporate Insolvency Law: Efficiency and efficacy from a Cross Border
Perspective, http://ssrn.com/abstract=1141931.
Dubey, Shagun, and Mike Rollings, Whatever happened to Cenargo?, in: 1 International Corporate Rescue
2004, Issue 4, 219.
Dunne, Gerald T., Wanted: An International Insolvency Act, in: 112 Banking Law Journal 1995, 99.
Dupoux, Cécile, Measures taken in France, in: Eurofenix (Newsletter of Insol Europe) Summer 2003, 10,
as well as in: 20 Insolvency Law & Practice 2004, No 2, 63.
Dupoux, Cécile, Cross-border insolvency beyond the scope of the EU Insolvency Regulation. Paper
presented at INSOL Europe’s Academic Wing conference, Amsterdam, 1 October 2005.
Dupoux, C., National implementation in the EU, France, in: G. Moss et B. Wessels, EU banking and
insurance insolvency, Oxford University Press, 2006.
Dupoux, Cécile, and Carole Nerguararian, National Report for France, in: Dennis Faber, Niels Vermunt,
Jason Kilborn and Thomas Richter (eds.), Commencement of Insolvency Proceedings, Oxford
International and Comparative Insolvency Law Series, Oxford University Press, 2012, 284ff.
Dutta, Anatol, Jurisdiction for insolvency related proceedings caught between European legislation,
Lloyd’s Maritime and Commercial Law Quarterly 2008, 88ff.
Dutta, Anatol, Europäische Integration und nationales Privatrecht nach dem vertrag von Lissabon; die
Rolle des Internationalen Privatrechts, Europäische Zeitschrift für Wirtschafstrecht (EuZW) 2010,
530ff.
Duursma-Kepplinger, H.-C, Duursma, D, Chalupsky, E., Europäische Insolvenzverordnung. Kommentar,
Springer, Wien New York, 2002.
Duursma-Kepplinger, Henriette-C., Checkliste zur Eröfnung eines Insolvenzverfahrens nach der
Europäischen Insolvenzverordnung und zum anwendbaren Recht, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht
der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2003/3, 87.
Duursma, Dieter / Duursma-Kepplinger, Henriette-Christine, Gegensteuerungsmassnahmen bei
ungerechtfertiger Inanspruchnahme der internationalen Zuständigkeit gemäss Art. 3 Abs. 1 EuInsVo,
EZWiR 2003, 447.
Duursma-Kepplinger, H-C. / Duursma, D., Der Anwendungsbereich der Insolvenzverordnung, IPRax,
2003, 505.
Duursma-Kepplinger, Henriette-C., Aktuelle Entwicklungen zur internationalen Zuständigkeit für
Hauptinsolvenzverfahren – Erkenntnisse aus Staubitz-Schreiber und Eurofood, in: ZIP 2007, 896
(2007a).
Duursma-Kepplinger, Henriette-C., Einfluss der Eröffnung eines Sekundärinsolvenzverfahrens auf die
Befriedigung von zuvor begründeten Masseverbindlichkeiten, ZIP 16/2007, 752 (2007b).
Ebke, Werner, Christian Seagon and Michael Blatz (eds.), Solvens – Insolvenz – Resolvenz, Deutsches,
23
Europäisches und Vergleichendes Wirtschaftrecht 78, Baden-Baden: Nomos 2013.
Ebke, Werner, Christian Seagon and Michael Blatz (eds.), Insolvenzrecht 2.020, Deutsches, Europäisches
und Vergleichendes Wirtschaftrecht 81, Baden-Baden: Nomos 2014.
Eble, Maximilian J., Aud dem Weg zu einum europäischen Konzerninsolvenzrecht – Die
‘Unternehmensgruppe’ in der EuInsVo 2017, NZI/2016, 115ff.
Eck, Stefan van, and André Borraine, A Plea for the Development of Coherent Labour and Insolvency
Principles on a Regular Basis in SADC Countries, in: Paul Omar (ed.), International Insolvency Law.
Themes and Perspectives. Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2008, 267.
Eekhout, V. van den, Tien jaar Europees internationaal privaatrecht, in: Nederlands Tijdschrift voor
Europees Recht 2005, 289.
EBRD, Legal Indicator Survey: assessing insolvency laws after ten years of transition (2003),
(www.europeanrestructuring.com/chapters/pdfs/EBRD.pdf).
Efrat, Rafael, Global Trends in Personal Bankruptcy, in: 76 American Bankruptcy Law Journal 2002, 81.
Efrat, Rafi, Legal Culture and Bankruptcy: A Comparative Perspective, in: Emory Bankruptcy
Developments Journal 2004, 351.
Ehricke, Ulrich, Das abhängige Konzernunternehmen in der Insolvenz: Wege zur Vergrösserung der
haftungsmasse abhängiger Konzernunternehmen im Konkurs und Verfahrensfragen, Beiträge zum
ausländischen und internationalen Privatrecht. Band 65, Tübingen, 1998.
Ehricke, Ulrich, Die Zusammenfassung von Insolvenzverfahren desselben Konzerns, in: Deutsche
Zeitschrift für Wirtschafts- und Insolvenzrecht (DZWIR) 1999, 353.
Ehricke, Ulrich, Verfahrenskoordination bei grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenzen, in: Aufbruch nach
Europa, 75 Jahre Max-Planck-Institut für Privatrecht, Basedow, J. et al. (eds.), Tübingen, 2001, 337.
Ehricke, Ulrich, De neue Europäische Insolvenzverordnung und grenzüberschreitende
Konzerninsolvenzen, in: Europäisches Wirtschaft- & Steuerrecht (EWS) 2002, 101.
Ehricke, Ulrich, Die Zusammenarbeit des Insolvenzverwalter bei grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenzen
nach der EUInsVo, in: WM (Wertpapier-mitteilungen; Zeitschrift für Wirtschafts- und Bankrecht)
2005, 397 (2005a).
Ehricke, Ulrich, Das Verhältnis des Hauptinsolvenzverwalters zum Sekundärinsolvenzverwalter bei
grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenzen nach der EuInsVo, in: ZIP 25-26/2005, 1104 (2005b).
Ehricke, Ulrich, Zur Kooperation von Insolvenzgerichten bei grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenzverfahren
im Anwendungsbereich der EuInsVo, in: ZIP 51-52/2007, 2395-2403.
Ehricke, Ulrich, Probleme der Verfahrenscoordination – Eine Analyse der Kooperation von
Insolvenzverwaltern und Insolvenzgerichten bei grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenzverfahren im
Anwendungsbereich der EuInsVo, in: Peter Gottwald (ed.), Europäisches Insolvenzrecht – Kollectiver
Verfahrensrecht e.V., Band 18, Gieseking Verlag, Bielefeld, 2008, 127ff
Ehricke, Ulrich, The Role of Courts in Cross-border Insolvency Cases, in: Anthon Verweij and Bob
Wessels (eds.), Comparative and International Insolvency Law. Central Themes and Thoughts,
Nottingham-Paris, INSOL Europe, 2010, 83-87.
Eidenmüller, Horst, Grenzüberschreitende Insolvenzen im Spannungsfeld zwischen Territorialität und
Ubiquität des Rechts, in: Globalisierung und Rechtsordnung: zur neuen Institutionenökonomik
internationaler Transactionen. Jahrbuch für Neue Politische Ökonomie (JNPÖ), Band 18, Bonn, 2000,
81.
Eidenmüller, Horst, Europäische Verordnung über Insolvenzverfahren und zukünftiges deutsches
internationales Insolvenzrecht, in: IPRax 2001, 2.
Eidenmüller, Horst, Der Markt für internationale Konzerninsolvenzen: Zuständigkeitskonflikte unter der
EuInsVo, in: Neue Juristische Wochenschrift (NJW) 48/2004, 3455.
Eidenmüller, Horst, Von der europäischen Gründungsfreiheit im internationalen Gesellschaftrecht zur
Rechtswahlfreiheit im internationalen Insolvenzrecht. Paper presented at Jahrestreffen des Hamburger
Max-Planck-Instituts für ausländisches und internationales Privatrecht, Hamburg, 18 June 2005.
Eidenmüller, Horst, Free Choice in International Company Law in Europe, in: European Business
Organization Law Review (EBOR), 2005/6, 424.
Eidenmüller, Horst, Wettbewerb der Insolvenzrechte?, in: Zeitschrift für Unternehmens- und
Gesellschaftsrecht 2006, 467 (2006a).
Eidenmüller, Horst, Gesellschaftsstatut und Insolvenzstatut, in: 70 Rabels Zeitschrift für ausländisches
und internationales Privatrecht 2006, 474 (2006b).
Eidenmüller, Horst, Privatiserung der Insolvenzabwicklung: Workouts, Covenants, Mediation – Modelle
für den Insolvenzstandord Deutschland, ZZP 2008, 273-293.
Eidenmüller, Horst, Abuse of Law in the Context of European Insolvency Law, in: European Company
and Financial Law Review Vol. 6, No. 1, April 2009, 1-29.
24
Eidenmüller, Horst, A New Framework for Business Restructuring in Europe: the EU Commission’s
Proposals for a Reform of the European Insolvency Regulation and Beyond
Eidenmüller, Horst, Die Restrukturierungsempfehlung der EU-Kommission und das deutsche
Restructurierungsrecht, in: KTS 2014, 401ff (http://ssrn.com/abstract=2519010).
Eidenmüller, Horst, and Andreas Engert, Insolvenzrechtliche Ausschüttungssperren, in: Festschrift für
Karsten Schmidt, Köln: Verlag Otto Schmidt, 2009, 305ff.
Eidenmüller, Horst, and Tilmann Frobenius, Ein neues Konzept zur Bewältigung von
gruppeninsolvenzen: Verfahrenskonsolidierung in Kontext nationaler und internationaler
Reformvorhaben (http://ssrn.com/abstract=2258874) (2013).
Eidenmüller, Horst, A New Framework for Busines Restructuring in Europe: The EU Commission’s
Proposals for a Reform of the European Insolvency Rgeulation and Beyond
(http://ssrn.com/abstract=2230690) (2013).
Eidenmüller,
Horst,
Was
ist
ein
Insolvenzverfahren?,
in:
ZIP
4/2015,
145ff.
El-Boraei, Ramy, Forum of Competent Jurisdiction: Lessons from the European Union, in: The
International Lawyer, 2005, vol. 39, issue 4, pp. 781-816.
Elliot, Marc, Is the harmonisation of laws a practical solution to the problems of corss-border insolvency,
in: Insolvency Law & Practice 2000, 224.
Elliott, Libby, and Neil Griffiths, UNCITRAL Practice Guide on cross-border insolvency co-operation,
Corporate Rescue and Insolvency, February 2010, pp. 12-14.
Emmett, Dominic, Australian Corporate Insolvency Law Reform, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 2005,
199.
Engelen, Th.C.J.A. van, Jurisdiction and applicable law in matters of intellectual property, in: J.H.M. van
Erp and L.P.W. van Vliet (eds.), Netherlands Reports to the Eighteenth International Congress of
Comparative Law, Washington 2010, Antwerp-Oxford-Portland: Intersentia, 2010, 307ff.
Enriques, Luca and Martin Gelter, Regulatory Competition in European Company Law and Creditor
Protection, in: 7 European Business Organization Law Review 2006.
Enriques, Luca, and Martin Gelter, How the Old World Encountered the New One: Regulatory
Competition and Cooperation in European Corporate and Bankruptcy Law, in: 81 Tulane Law
Review, 2007, issue 3, 577-646.
Erauw, J., Het vernieuwde internationale privaatrecht van België wordt van kracht, in: Rechtskundig
Weekblad 2004-2005, nr. 4, 25 september 2004, 121.
Erauw, J., M. Fallon, E. Guldix et al., Het Wetboek Internationaal Privaatrecht Becommentarieerd/Le
Code de Droit International Privé Commneté, Intersentia / Bruylant, Antwerpen – Oxford / Brussel,
2006.
Erp, J.H.M. van, De osmose van Nederlandse en Europees goederenrecht, in: Nederlands Tijdschrift voor
Burgerlijk Recht 2004, 92.
Espeniella Ménendez, Ángel, A review of territorial proceedings within the European insolvency
regulation, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 2006, 212.
Espiniella Menéndez, A., Procedimientos de insolvencia y grupos multinacionales de sociedades, Civitas,
2006.
Espiniella Menéndez, Ángel, The Ancillary Insolvency Proceeding, 19 International Insolvency Review
2010, 99-132.
Esplugues, Carlos, The UNCITRAL Model Law of 1997 on Cross border Insolvency: an Approach, in:12
Diritto del commercio internazionale 1998, 657.
Esplugues Mota, C., La Ley Modelo de la CNUDMI sobre la Insolvencia Transfronteriza, de 30 de mayo
de 1997: de la hambruna al exceso?, in: 27 Cuadernos de derecho y comercio: Consejo General de los
Colegios Oficiales de Corredores de Comercio (Madrid) 1998, 45.
Esplugues Mota, Carlos (ed.), Civil and Commercial Mediation in Europe. Volume II: Cross-Border
Mediation, Cambridge-Antwerp-Portland: intersentia 2014.
Esser, H. Philipp, Uhrheberrechtliche Lizenzen in der Insolvenz, Schriften zum geistigen Eigentum und
zum Wettbewerpsrecht, nr. 21, Baden-Baden: Nomos Verlag 2009.
Esser, H. Philipp, Reform of the EU Regulation, Part I and I, in: ABI Journal, March 2015, 38ff, and April
2015, 46ff.
European Commission, Helping Business Overcome Financial Difficulties. A guide on good practices and
principles on restructuring, bankruptcy and a fresh start, Office for Official Publications of the
European Communities, 2002, Luxembourg.
European Union Best Project on Restructuring, Bankruptcy and a Fresh Start: Final Report of the Expert
Group, September 2003
25
(www.europe.eu/int/comm/enterprise/enterpreneurship/support_
measures /failure_bankrupt).
European Financial Markets Lawyers Group, Protection for Bilateral Insolvency Set-off and Netting
Agreements Under EC Law, October 2004, 2nd ed. (www.efmlg.org).
Evans Chan, Tracy, Revisiting Ex Parte James, http://ssrn.com/abstract=954307 (Singapore Journal of
Legal Studies 2003, 557ff).
Even, Z., en E. van Kampen, De arbeidsovereenkomst in internationaal privaatrechtelijk perspectief. Drie
kernvragen voor de Nederlandse jurist, in: Arbeidsrechtelijke Annotaties 2004/1, 4.
Everett, Scott, International Secured Transactions and Insolvency, in: 41 The International Lawyer 2007,
p. 427-442.
Explanatory Report on the Istanbul Convention/Rapport explicatif de la Convention d’Istanbul, in:
Europarat (publ.), International Aspects of Bankruptcy/Aspects internationaux de la faillite,
Strassbourg 1991, 5.
Faber, Dennis, Niels Vermunt, Jason Kilborn and Thomas Richter (eds.), Commencement of Insolvency
Proceedings, Oxford International and Comparative Insolvency Law Series, Oxford University Press,
2012.
Faber, Dennis, Niels Vermunt, Jason Kilborn and Kathleen van der Linde (eds.), Treatment of Contracts
in Insolvency, Oxford International and Comparative Insolvency Law Series, Oxford University
Press, 2013.
Faber, Dennis, Niels Vermunt, Jason Kilborn, Thomas Richter and Ignacio Tirado, Ranking and Priority
of Creditors, Oxford International and Comparative Insolvency Law Series, Oxford University Press,
2016.
Faessen, Wilco, Ceteco and Avianca: Insolvency Case Studies In Latin America, in: Tijdschrift voor
Farley, Chris, An Overview, Survey and Critique of Administering Cross-border Insolvencies: in: 27
Houston Journal of International Law, nr. 1, Fall 2004, 181.
Farley, J.M., A Judicial Perspective on Cross-Border Insolvencies and Restructurings, in: International
Farley, James, UNCITRAL/INSOL Judicial Colloquium 1997: Report, in: International Insolvency
Review 1997, 139.
Farley, J.M. et al., Cooperation and Coordination in Cross-Border Insolvency Cases, University of British
Columbia, Faculty of Law: First Annual Insolvency Review Conference, February 6, 2004
(www.amercol.org).
Farley, James M, Good practices in the field of cross-border insolvency proceedings in light of the
proposed Hague draft General Principles for Judicial Communications, in: The Judges’ Newsletter on
International Child Protection, vol. XV / autumn 2009 Special Focus, Theme 3 (www.hcch.net)
Farley, James, A Practical Approach to Court-to-Court Communication in International Insolvency Law,
in: Anthon Verweij and Bob Wessels (eds.), Comparative and International Insolvency Law. Central
Themes and Thoughts, Nottingham-Paris, INSOL Europe, 2010, 76-82.
Fasquelle, D., Les faillites des groupes de sociétés dans l’Union européenne: La difficile conciliation entre
approches économique et juridique, in: Bull. Joly Sociétés, 2006.
Fecht, V. der, Die Insolvenzverfahren nach der neuen EG-Verordnung, in: Festschrift für Friedrich
Wilhem Metzeler zum 70. Geburtstag, Köln: Verlag Dr. Otto Smidt, 2003.
Fehrenbach, Markus, Haupt- und Sekundärinsolvenzverfahren, Beiträge zum ausländischen und
internationalen Privatrecht 107, Tübingen: Mohr (Siebeck) 2014.
Felsberg, Thomas Benes, and Paulo Fernando Campana Filho, Corporate Bankruptcy and Reorganization
in Brazil: National and Cross-Border Perspectives, in: Norton Annual Review of International
Insolvency 2009, pp. 275-300.
Felsenfeld, Carl, International Insolvency, New York, Juris Publishing 2000.
Feltz, G.W. van der, Geschiedenis van de Wet op het faillissement en de surséance van betaling, bewerkt
door G.W. baron van der Feltz, deel I (1896); Heruitgave bewerkt door S.C.J.J. Kortmann en N.E.D.
Faber, Serie Onderneming en Recht; Deel 2-I, Zwolle: W.E.J. Tjeenk Willink 1994.
Feltz, G.W. van der, Geschiedenis van de Wet op het faillissement en de surséance van betaling, bewerkt
door G.W. baron van der Feltz, deel II (1897); Heruitgave bewerkt door S.C.J.J. Kortmann en N.E.D.
Faber, Serie Onderneming en Recht; Deel 2-II, Zwolle: W.E.J. Tjeenk Willink 1994.
Feraci, Ornella, L’ordine publico nel diritto dell’Unione europea, Giuffrè, 2012.
Ferber, Michael Martinez, Current Issues and Findings With Respect to the European Union Regulation
on Cross-Border Insolvency Proceedings (1346/2000), in: Henry Peter, Nicolas Jeandin and Jason
Kilborn (eds.), The Challenges of Insolvency Law Reform in the 21st Century, Schulthess, Zürich-
26
Basel-Genf, 2006, 339.
Feria, Rita de la, and Stefan Vogenauer, Prohibition of Abuse of Law. A New General Principle of EU
Law?, Hart Publishing, 2011.
Feria, Rita de la, and Stefan Vogenauer (eds.), Prohibition of abuse of law. A New general principle of
EU Law?, Oxford: Hart 2011.
Fernhout, F.J., Europees procesrecht: art. 81 VWEU en de nieuwe EEX-verordening, Tijdschrift voor de
Procespraktijk 2011-2, 56ff.
Ferrari, Franco, Forum Shopping, in: Ingeborg Schwenzer, Günter Hager (ed.), Festschrift für Peter
Schlechtriem/zum 70. Geburtstag, Tübingen: Mohr, 2003, 353.
Fidder, Mark Roelof, Conflict of interest involving liquidators. Recommendations to the European Union
legislator, see http://bobwessels.nl/2014/09/2014-09-doc1-conflict-of-interest-involving-insolvencyliquidators/.
Fidler, P., A small step forward? The draft EU Bankruptcy Convention, in: Journal of International
Banking Law (JIBL) 1996, 3.
Finch, V., Doctoring in the Shadow of Insolvency, The Journal of Business Law, November 2005, 690.
Finch, Vanessa, Corporate Insolvency Law, 2nd. Ed, Cambridge, 2009.
Finch, Vanessa, Corporate rescue: Who is Interested?, Journal of Business Law 2012, Issue 3, 190ff.
Fisher, Richard, Recognising cross-border insolvencies: Options for Asia, in: Global Insolvency &
Restructuring Yearbook 2005/2006, 33.
Flannery, Glen, Update on the use and impact of the EC Insolvency Regulation in England and Wales, in:
Insolvency Law & Practice 2004, 67.
Flannery, Glen, Registration and publication of judgments opening insolvency proceedings under the EC
Regulation, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 2005, 57.
Flashen, Evan D., and Ronald J. Silverman, The Role of the Examiner as Facilitator and Harmonizer in
the Maxwell Communications Corporation International Insolvency, in: Jacob S. Ziegel (ed.), Current
Developments in International and Comparative Corporate Insolvency Law, Oxford: Clarendon Press
1994, 621 (1994a).
Flashen, Evan D., and Ronald J. Silverman, Maxwell Communication Corporation plc: The Importance
of Comity and Co-operation in Resolving International Insolvencies, in: E. Bruce Leonard and
Christopher W. Besant (eds.), Current Issues in Cross-Border Insolvency and Reorganisations,
London: Graham & Trotman and International Bar Association 1994 (International Bar Association
Series), 41 (1994b).
Flashen, Evan, and Ron Harmer (Reporters), Joint Project of UNCITRAL and INSOL International on
Cross-Border Insolvencies, Expert Committee’s Report on Cross-Border Insolvency Access and
Recognition, with Annexures (March 1995). Also published in: 5 International Insolvency Review,
Winter 1996, Issue 2, 140.
Flashen, Evan D., and Ronald J. Silverman, Cross-Border Insolvency Cooperation Protocols, in: 33 Texas
International Law Journal 1998, 587.
Flashen, Evan D., Anthony J. Smits, Leo Plank, Case Study: Foreign Representatives in U.S. Chapter 11
Cases: Filing the Void in the Law of Multinational Insolvencies, in: Connecticut Journal of
International Law 2001.
Flashen, Evan D., and Leo Plank, The Foreign Representative: A New Approach to Coordinating the
Bankruptcy of a Multinational Enterprise, in: 10 American Bankruptcy Law Review 2002, 111.
Flessner, A., Internationales Insolvenzrecht in Deutschland nach der Reform, in: IPRax 1997, 1 (1997a).
Flessner, Axel, Das künftige Internationale Insolvenzrecht im Verhältnis zur Europäischen
Insolvenzübereinkommen, in: H. Stoll, Vorsläge und Gutachten zur Umsetzung des EU –
Übereinkommens über Insolvenzverfahren im Deutschen Recht, Im Auftrag der Sonderkommission
‘Internationales Insolvenz’ des Deutschen Rates für Internationales Privatrecht, vorgelegt van Hans
Stoll, Tübingen: Mohr, 1997, 219 (1997b).
Flessner, Axel, Dingliche Sicherungsrechte nach dem Europäischen Insolvenzübereinkommen, in:
Festschrift für Ulrich Drobnig, Jürgen Basedow et al., Tübingen 1998, 277.
Flessner, Axel, The future German International Insolvency Law and its relationship to the European
Convention on Insolvency Proceedings. Applicable Law, Scope of Recognition, Reorganisation and
Discharge, in: European Business Law Review (EBLR) 1999, 2.
Flessner, Axel, Die Unternehmensperspektive im europäischen Insolvenzrecht, in: Festschrift für Thomas
Raiser zum 70. geburtstag am 20. Februar 2005, Berlin: Verlag De Gruyter, 2005, 827.
Flessner, Axel, Europäisches und internationales Insolvenzrecht. Eine Einführung, in: 70 Rabels
Zeitschrift für ausländisches und internationales Privatrecht 2006, 453.
Flessner, Axel, Insolvenzverfahren ohne Insolvenz?, Vorteile und Nachteile eines vorinsolvenzlichen
Reorganisationsverfahren nach französischem Vorbild, KTS 2010, 127ff.
27
Fletcher, Ian F. (ed.), Cross-Border Insolvency: Comparative Dimensions, The Aberystwyth Insolvency
Papers, United Kingdom National Committee of Comparative Law, London 1990.
Fletcher, I.F. (ed.), Cross-Border Insolvency: National and Comparative Studies. Reports delivered at the
XIII International Congress of Comparative Law, Montreal 1990. Tübingen: Mohr 1992.
Fletcher, Ian F., International Insolvency: the Way Ahead, in: International Insolvency Review 1993, 15.
Fletcher, Ian F., The Istanbul Convention and the Draft EEC Convention, in: Festschrift für Hans Hanisch,
Eltje Aderhold et al., Köln, Berlin, Bonn, München 1994, 89 (1994a).
Fletcher, Ian F., Harmonization of Jurisdictional and Recognitional Rules: The Istanbul Convention and
the Draft EEC Convention, in: Ziegel, Jacob S. (ed.), Current Developments in International and
Comparative Corporate Insolvency Law, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1994, 709 (1994b).
Fletcher, Ian, Practicalities of an international insolvency – the key legal aspects, in: The Company
Lawyer 1996, 47.
Fletcher, Ian, The European Union Convention on Insolvency Proceedings: An Overview and comment,
with US Interest in Mind, in: 23 Brooklyn Journal of International Law 1997, 25.
Fletcher, Ian, The European Union Convention on Insolvency Proceedings: Choice-of-Law Provisions,
in: 33 Texas International Law Journal 1998, 119.
Fletcher, Ian F., International insolvency at the crossroads: a critical appraisal of current trends, in: I.F.
Fletcher, L. Mistelis and M. Cremona (eds.), Foundations and Perspectives of International Trade
Law, 2001, 496.
Fletcher, I.F., The Treatment of Set-off under the EC Regulation of Insolvency Proceedings, in: Tijdschrift
voor Insolventierecht (TvI) 2002/Special – Insolventieverordening, 119 (2002a).
Fletcher, Ian F., The culling of sacred cows: the impact of the EC insolvency regulation on English conflict
of laws, in: Fawcett, James (ed.), Reform and Development of Private International Law, 2002, 167
(2002b).
Fletcher, Ian F., Historical Overview: The Drafting of the Regulation and its Precursors, in: Moss, Gabriel,
Ian F. Fletcher, Stuart Isaacs (eds.), The EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings – A Commentary
and Annotated Guide, Oxford University Press, 2002, Chapter 1 (2002c).
Fletcher, Ian F., The Quest For Global Insolvency Law – A Challenge For Our Time. Inaugural lecture
University College London, delivered 24 January 2002, in: Michael Freeman (ed.), 2002 Volume of
Current Legal Problems (2002d).
Fletcher, Ian F., Scope and Jurisdiction, in: Moss, Gabriel, Ian F. Fletcher, Stuart Isaacs (eds.), The EC
Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings – A Commentary and Annotated Guide, Oxford University
Press, 2002, Chapter 3 (2002e).
Fletcher, Ian F., Choice of Law Rules, in: Moss, Gabriel, Ian F. Fletcher, Stuart Isaacs (eds.), The EC
Press, 2002, Chapter 4 (2002f).
Fletcher, Ian F., The Challenge of Change: First Experiences of Life Under the EC Regulation on
Insolvency Proceedings in the U.K. Paper presented to the Academics’ Group Meeting, Insol
International, Las Vegas, September 2003.
Fletcher, Ian F., Insolvency in Private International Law. National and International Approaches, Oxford
Private International Law Series, Oxford University Press, 2 nd ed. 2005.
Fletcher, Ian F., and Hamish Anderson, The Insolvency Issues, in: Michael Bridge and Robert Stevens
(eds.), Cross-border security and insolvency, London: Oxford University Press, 2001, 257.
Fletcher, Ian F., Insolvency in Private International Law. Supplement to Second Edition, Oxford
University Press, 2007 (2007a).
Fletcher, Ian F., COMI at the Relevant Time, 20 Insolvency Intelligence, May 2007, 60 (2007b).
Fletcher, Ian F., Maintaining the Momentum: the Continuing Quest for Global Standards and Principles
to Govern Cross-border Insolvency, in: 32 Brooklyn Journal of International Law 2007, p. 767-784
(2007c).Fletcher, Ian F., Challenge and Opportunity: the ALI/III Global Principles Project, (2008)
Vol. 1 Potchefstroom Electronic Law Journal 2/29-29/29.
Fletcher, Ian F., The Law of Insolvency, 4th ed., London: Sweet & Maxwell 2009 (2009a).
Fletcher, Ian, Commentary on Section 10.4, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.), Crossing (Dutch)
Borders in Insolvency, Nottingham-Paris: INSOL Europe 2009, pp. 95-97 (2009b).
Fletcher, Ian F., Some Thoughts and Suggestions on Applicable Law in International Insolvency Cases,
in: Anthon Verweij and Bob Wessels (eds.), Comparative and International Insolvency Law. Central
Themes and Thoughts, Nottingham-Paris, INSOL Europe, 2010, 62-65 (2010a).
Fletcher, Ian F., UNCITRAL Model Law and its Effects in the United Kingdom, in: Anthon Verweij and
Bob Wessels (eds.), Comparative and International Insolvency Law. Central Themes and Thoughts,
Nottingham-Paris, INSOL Europe, 2010, 65-70 (2010b).
Fletcher, Ian, ‘L’enfer, c’est les autres’: Evolving Apporaches to the Treatment of Security Rights in
28
Cross-Border Insolvency, in: 46 Texas International Law Journal 2011, 489ff.
Fletcher, Ian F, Editorial Notice: Documentation – Transnational Insolvency: Global Principles for
Cooperation in International Insolvency Cases; Global Guidelines for Court-to-Court
Communications in International Insolvency Cases, in: 23 International Insolvency Review 2014,
221ff.
Fletcher, Ian F., Ancient and Modern: meditations on the Anglo-Dutch dimension in the evolution of
cross-border insolvency law, in: Perspectives on international insolvency law. A tribute to Bob
Wessels, Deventer: Kluwer 2014, 55ff.
Fletcher, Ian, Spreading the Gospel: The Mission of Insolvency Law, and Insolvency Practitioners, in the
Early 21st Century, in: Journal of Business Law 2014, 525ff.
Fletcher, Ian, Second Cumulative Supplement to the Fourth edition (Fletcher, Ian F., The Law of
Insolvency, 4th ed., London: Sweet & Maxwell, 2009), London: Sweet & Maxwell, 2014.
Fletcher, Ian F, and Bob Wessels, Transnational Insolvency: Global Principles for Cooperation in
International Insolvency Cases, Report to the American Law Institute (March 30, 2012, 283 pp.), to
be published by the American Law Institute, Philadelphia, PA, USA. Available via
http://www.iiiglobal.org/component/jdownloads/viewdownload/36/5897.html,
and
via
www.bobwessels.nl, weblog, Archive, document 2012-06-doc1. (2012a).
Fletcher, Ian F., and Bob Wessels, A Final Step in Shaping Rules for Cooperation in International
Insolvency Cases, in: 9 International Corporate Rescue, Issue 5, 2012, pp. 283-287. (2012b).
Fletcher, Ian F., and Bob Wessels, A Final Step in Shaping Rules for Cooperation in International
Insolvency Cases, International Corporate Rescue – Special Issue 2012, 13pp. (2012c).
Fletcher, Ian F., and Bob Wessels. Harmonization of Insolvency Law in Europe, Preadvies 2012
uitgebracht voor de Vereniging voor Burgerlijk Recht, Deventer: Kluwer 2012, 135 pp. (2012d).
Fletcher, Ian F, and Bob Wessels, Global Principles for Cooperation in International Insolvency Cases,
in: 4 International Insolvency Law Review 1/2013, 2ff.
Ian F. Fletcher, and Bob Wessels, The Long March towards Attaining a Global Approach to Cross-Border
Insolvency Cases in a Globalizing World, in: Law Review of Corporate Reorganisation &
Restructuring 2014-4, pp. 254-282 (translated in Chinese)
Fliniaux, A., La faillite des Ammanati de Pistoie et le Saint-Siège (debut du XIVe siècle), in: Nouvelle
revue historique de droit français et étranger 1924, 436.
Flood, John, The Vultures Fly East: The Creation and Globalisation of the Distressed Debt Market, in:
Nelken, David, and Johannes Feest, eds., Adapting Legal Cultures, Qxford – Portland Oregon: Hart
Publishing, 2001, 257.
Fontanelli, Filippo, et al. (ed.), Shaping Rule of Law Through Dialogue, Europe Law Publishing, 2009.
Fort, Anne, State aid control and insolvency, 23rd Insol Europe Congress, Cork, Ireland, October 2003
(www.insol-europe.org).
Forteau, Mathias, L’ordre public ‘transnational’ or ‘réellement international’, Journal du Droit
International 1/2011, 3ff.
Forum Europaeum on Company Groups, Eckpunkte für einen Rechtsrahmen zur erleichterten Führung
von grenzüberschreitenden Unternehmensgruppen in Europa, in : Zeitschrift für Unternehmens- und
Gesellschaftsrecht 2015, 507ff.
Francis, Angus, Cross-border Insolvency in East Asia: Formal and Informal Mechanisms and
UNCITRAL’s Model Law, in: Tomasic (ed.), Insolvency Law in East Asia, Aldershot: Ashgate 2006,
535.
Franken, Sefa, Creditor- and Debtor-Oriented Corporate Bankruptcy Regimes Revisited, in: European
Business Organization Law Review (EBOR), 2004/5, 645.
Franken, Sefa, Three Principles of Transnational Corporate Bankruptcy, in: 11 European Law Journal,
March 2005, 232.
Franken, Sefa M., Cross-Border Insolvency Law: A Comparative Institutional Analysis, in: 34 Oxford
Journal of Legal Studies 2014/1, p. 97ff.
Franklin, David, International Commercial Debt Recovery, Thomson Carswell, 2007.
Franks, J.R., and W. Torous, Lessons from comparison of US and UK insolvency codes, in: Bhandari,
J.S. (ed.), Corporate Bankruptcy: Economic and Legal Perspectives, Cambridge University Press,
2001.
Franks, Julien R., and W. Torous, Comparison of English and American bankruptcy Procedures, in:
McCahery, J. et al. (eds.), Corporate Governance Regimes – Convergence and Diversity, Oxford
Franssen, S.A.P., Corporate Group Insolvencies: One Company, One Insolvency, One Proceeding … or
Consolidation?, in: J.J.A. Hamers et al. (eds.), Young Corporate Lawyers 2014, Zutphen: Uitgeverij
Paris, 2014, 53ff.
29
Freitag, R. / S. Leible, Justizkonflikte im Europäischen Internationalen Insolvenzrecht und (k)eine Ende,
in: RIW 2006, 641.
Freudenthal, M., Incassoprocedures. Opzet voor een Nederlandse incassoprocedure met empirische en
rechtsvergelijkende aantekeningen, diss. Utrecht, Deventer: Kluwer 1996.
Freudenthal, M. en F.J.A. van der Velden, Europese rechtsmaatregelen en hun uitlegging door de nationale
rechter, in: Netherlands International Private Law Review (NIPR) 2003, 117.
Freudenthal, Harmonisatie van Europees civiel procesrecht. Naar een ius commune voor het Europese
procesrecht?, in: Tijdschrift voor Civiele Rechtspleging (TCR) 2004, 29.
Freudenthal, M., Openbare orde of algemene procedurele beginselen?, in: Tijdschrift voor Civiele
Rechtspleging (TCR) 2007, 71-77.
Frigessi di Rattalma, Marco, Avoidance Actions under Article 13 EC Insolvency Regulation: An Italian
View, 6 European Company Law 2009/1, 27-33.
Frigola Rieri, Antoni, and Raúl Partido Figueroa, Private International Law and Insolvency Proceedings
in Spain, in: 34 The comparative law yearbook of international business 2012, 343ff.
Frilet, Marc, L’OHADA ou l’harmonisation du droit des affaires en Afrique, in : 3/3 International Law
Forum 2001, 163.
Frilet, Marc, Implementing the Rule of Law in Sub-Saharan Africa: Appraisal of the OHADA Model after
a Decade, in: 8 Business Law International, no. 3, November 2007, 254 – 267.
Friman, Håkan, UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency – An Introduction. Paper based on
a presentation at a Conference on UNCITRAL Instruments in the Southern Africa on 6 May 1999,
Rand Afrikaans University, Johannesburg, South-Africa (on file with author).
Friman, Håkan, Note regarding the European Union’s Regulation No 1346/2000 on Insolvency
Proceedings, University of Pretoria, 3 January 2003 (on file with author) (2003a).
Friman, Håkan, Note regarding Cross-Border Insolvency, University of Pretoria, 7 January 2003 (on file
with author) (2003b).
Frisby, Sandra, Cross border insolvency and Vulnerable Transactions, in: John Armour & Howard
Bennett, Vulnerable Transactions in Corporate Insolvency, Oxford and Portland Oregon: Hart
Publishing, 2003, 427.
Fritz, Daniel Friedemann, Philipp Holzmann AG – insolvency of a construction giant, in: Insolvency Law
& Practice 2004, 166.
Fritz, Daniel F., and Rainer M. Bähr, Die Europäische Verordnung über Insolvenzverfahren –
Herausforderung an Gerichte und Insolvenzverwalter, in: DZWIR 2001, 221.
From discord to harmony: the future of cross border insolvency, Grant Thornton / South Square 2015,
http://www.southsquare.com/files/SouthSquare_GT_Report_From_discord_to_harmony.pdf
Fu, Tammy, and David Parham, Assistence for Foreign Representatives, International Corporate Rescue
2011, 137ff.
Fujimoto, Mie, Japan’s New Law on Recognition of Assistance in Foreign Insolvency Proceedings, in:
American Bankruptcy Institute (ABI) Journal, July/August 2001, 14.
Fumagalli, Luigi, Il Regolamento comunitario sulle procedure di insolvenza, in: Riv. dir. int. priv. proc.,
2001, 677.
Fumagalli, Luigi, Avoidance Proceedings before the Italian Courts. Avoiding Art. 13 EIR, in: Rebecca
Parry (ed.), The Reform of International Insolvency Rules at European and National Level,
Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe 2011, 137ff. (also published in IIL 4/2011, 460ff.)
Furr, Robert C., and Jessica L. Furr, Draconian Bankruptcy Laws inhibit Enterpreneurship in Bahrain,
Oman and the UAE, ABI Journal October 2013, 38ff.
G-22, Report of the Working Group on International Financial Crises, October 1998
(www.imf.org/external/np/g22/ifcrep.pdf.).
Gaa, Thomas M., Harmonization of International Bankruptcy Law and Practice: Is it necessary? Is it
Possible?, in: 27 International Law 1993, 881.
Ganter, Hans Gerhard, Patentlizenzen in der Insolvenz des Lizensgebers, in: NZI 21/2011, 841ff.
Galanti, Enrico, The New EC Law on Bank Crises, in: International Insolvency Review 2002, 49.
Galen, R.J. van, and J.C. van Apeldoorn, Grensoverschrijdende aspecten van insolventieprocedures buiten
verdrag, in: R.J. van Galen, J.C. van Apeldoorn en A.J. Berends, Grensoverschrijdende
insolventieprocedures. Preadviezen Nederlandse Vereniging voor Internationaal Recht, 3. Deventer:
Kluwer, 1998 (Mededelingen van de Nederlandse Vereniging voor Internationaal Recht, nr. 117).
Galen, R.J. van, Erkenning van buitenlandse insolventieprocedures, in: Internationaal Privaatrecht en
Financiële Transacties, NIBE Bankjuridische Reeks, nr. 41, 2000, 17.
Galen, R.J. van, De Europese insolventieverordening, in: Ondernemingsrecht 2001-10, 288.
Galen, R.J. van, Enkele praktische opmerkingen over de werking van de Europese Insolventieverordening
30
en de belangen die daarbij betrokken zijn, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht (TvI) 2002/Special –
Insolventieverordening, 139.
Galen, Robert van, The European Insolvency Regulation and Groups of Companies, 23rd Insol Europe
Congress, Cork, Ireland, October 2003, www.iiiglobal.org/country/european_union/Cork-paper.pdf,
reprinted in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht 2004/2, 13.
Galen, Robert van, Cross-border insolvencies in the Netherlands: a new proposal, 2 Insolvency and
restructuring International, September 2008, 43ff.
Galen, Robert van, International groups of insolvent companies in the European Community, International
Insolvency Law Review 3/2012, 376ff.
Galen, Robert van, Insolvent Groups of Companies in Cross Border Cases and Rescue Plans, Report to
the Netherlands Association for Comparative and International Insolvency Law 2012
(www.naciil.org).
Galip, Bugem, A Proper Approach to Cooperation in Cross-border Insolvency, in: 4 International
Corporate Rescue 2007, 24.
Gallager, Adam, and Natasha Chan, Recast EU Insolvency Development; A Welcome Development, in:
ABI Journal October 2015, 22ff.
Gangelen, B.S.J.M. van, Verslag Insol Europe Congress te Cork (16 – 18 oktober 2003), in: TvI 2004, 7.
Garašić, Jasnica, Anerkennung ausländischer Insolvenzverfahren, Diss. Hamburg 2004, Frankfurt am
Main: Peter Lang, 2005, 2 Volumes, Part I, 449 pp. and Part II, 633 pp.
Garašić, Jasnica, Recognition of Foreign Insolvency Proceedings: the Rules that a Modern Model of
International Insolvency Law Should Contain, in: Yearbook of Private International Law, 2005, vol.
5, 333.
Garcimartín, Francisco, The Review of the Insolvency Regulation: Hybrid Proceedures and other issues,
Garcimartín, Francisco, Company Restructurings and Universal Transfer of Assets: Proposal to deal with
the Conflict of Law Problem, in: 4 International Insolvency Law Review 2/2013, 149ff.
Garcimartín, Francisco, The EU Insolvency Regulation Recast: Scope, Jurisdu=iction and Applicable
Law, in: ZEuP 2015, 695ff.
Garcimartín, Francisco, The situs of shares, financial instruments and claims in the Insolvency Regulation
Recast: seeds of a future EU instrument on rights in rem?, in: IPRax 2015, 489ff.
Gardner, Robert, Jersey, Channel Islands. Mutual cooperation in insolvency matters, in: 1 Insolvency and
Restructuring International, May 2007, 29.
Garnett, Richard, Substance and Procedure in Private International Law, Oxford University Press, 2012.
Garrido, José M., The Distributional Question in Insolvency: Comparative Aspects, in: International
Insolvency Review 1995, 25.
Garrido, José M., Some Reflections on the EU Bankruptcy Convention and its Implications for Secured
and Preferential Creditors, in: International Insolvency Review 1998, 79.
Garrido, José M., No Two Snowflakes the Same: The Distributional Question in International
Bankrupties, in: 46 Texas International Law Journal 2011, 459ff.
Garrido, J.M., Oversecured and Undersecured Creditors in Cross-Border Insolvencies, in: 5 International
Garrido, José M., Out-of-Court Debt Restructuring, A World Bank Study, Washington: International Bank
for Reconstruction and Development / International Development Association or The World Bank,
2012.
Garrido, José M., Oversecured and Undersecured Creditors in Cross-Border Insolvencies, in: International
Garzon, Paula E., Thomas M. Gaa and Anthony M. Vassallo, International Creditor’s Rights and
Bankruptcy, in: 33 The International Lawyer, Summer 1999, No. 2, 379.
Gasteren, I. van, Herstructurering van schulden door middel van een Engelse ‘Scheme of Arrangement;
ook toepasbaar of een Nederlandse schuldeiser?, in: F.G.B. Graaf en W.A.K. Rank, Financiële sector
en international privaatrecht, Financieel Juridische Reeks 3, NIBE-SVV, Amsterdam, 2011, 167ff.
Gebler, Olaf, Ausländische Insolvenzverfahren zur Sanierung deutscher Unternehmen, NZI 2010, 665ff.
Gee, Steven, and Ravi Aswani, Transactions in Fraud of Creditors: The Foreign Element, in: 2
International Corporate Rescue, Issue 1, 2005, 29.
Geinger, Huguette, Het faillissement en het concordaat in de internationale context, in: Tijdschrift voor
Privaatrecht 1982, 115.
Geimer, Reinhold, Internationales Zivilprozessrecht, unter Mitarbeit von Ewald Geimer und Gregor
Geimer, 4. neubearbeitete und erweiterte Auflage, Vierzehnter Teil: Internationales Insolvenzrecht,
Köln: Verlag Dr. Otto Schmidt 2001, 982.
George, James P., International Parallel Litigation – A Survey of Current Conventions and Model Laws,
31
in: 37 Texas International Law Journal 2002, 499.
Gerber, Elizabeth J., Not all politics is local: the new Chapter 15 to govern cross-border insolvencies, in:
71 Fordham Law Review 2003, 2051.
Germain, Michael, and Catherine Kessedjian, Law Applicable to Certain Rights in Respect of Securities
Held with an Intermediary: Draft Hague Convention of December 2002, in: 6 Business Law
International, No 2, May 2005, 173.
Gerner, Ida, Cross-border insolvency. A study on recognition of foreign proceedings and cooperation
between foreign courts in the light of the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-border insolvency from
a Swedish perspective, www.handels.uu.se/Uppsater/2004/D-uppsats6.pdf.
Gerner-Beuerle, Carsten, and Edmund Schuster, The Cost of Separation: Friction between Company and
Insolvency Law in the Single Market, LSE Law, Society and Economy Working Papers 6/2014
Geroldinger, Andreas, Verfahrenskoordination im Europäischen Insolvenzrecht. Die Abstimmung von
haupt- und Sekundärinsolvenzverfahren nach der EuInsVO, Veröffentlichungen des LudwigBoltzmann-Institutes für Rechtsvorsorge und Urkundenwesen, Manzsche Verlags- und
Universitätsbuchhandlung, Wien, 2010.
Ghia, Lucio, Regulation N. 1346/2000 and Protection of Creditors, International Insolvency Law Review
3/2011, 313ff.
Ghio, Emilie, European Insolvency Law: Development, Harmonisation, Application and Reform
Giddens, James W., and Peter R. Moyers, Ancillary proceedings under the United States Bankruptcy
Code, in: Esteban C. Buljevich (ed.), Cross-border Debt Restructurings. Innovative Approaches for
Creditors, Corporates and Sovereigns, London, Euromoney Books, 2005, 267.
Gielen, A.P.G., Is de EU-Insolventieverordening haar doel voorbij gestreefd?, in: Onderneming &
Financiering, nr. 61, mei 2004, 78.
Gilreath, M. Cameron, Overview and Analysis of How the United Nations Model Law on Insolvency
Would Affect United States Corporations Doing Business Abroad, in: 16 Bankruptcy Developments
Journal, Spring 2000, 399.
Giorgini, G.C., Méthodes conflictuelles et règles matérielles dans l'application des nouveaux instruments
de règlement de la faillite internationale, Paris: Dalloz, 2006.
Giovanoli, Mario, and Heinrich, Gregor, International Bank Insolvencies: A Central Bank Perspective, in:
International Banking, Finance and Economic Law Series nr. 12, The Hague – London – Boston:
Kluwer Law International, 1999.
Girsberger, Daniel, Die Stellung der gesicherten Gläubiger in der internationalen Insolvenz, in: 70 Rabels
Gispen, Gerhard, The Growing International Dimension of Insolvency: The Dutch Response. Paper
presented at Fifth Annual Conference of International Insolvency Institute, Fordham University
School of Law, 6-7 June 2005 (www.iiiglobal.org).
Gitlin, Richard A., and Ronald J. Silverman, International insolvency and the Maxwell Communication
Corporation case: One example of progress in the 1990’s, in: International Bankruptcies: Developing
Practical Startegies. Practicing Law Institute, Commercial Law and Practice Course Handbook Series,
August 5, 1992, 7.
Gitlin, Richard A., and Ronald J. Silverman, The role of the Examiner in the Maxwell Communications
Corporation plc international insolvency, in: Dealing with Foreign Workouts and insolvencies 1993:
Practical Strategies for Lenders and Investors, Practicing Law Institute, Commercial Law and Practice
Course Handbook Series, September 29, 1993, 229.
Gitlin, Richard, and Brian Watkins, The Jakarta Initiative Task Force, in: An International Who’s Who of
Insolvency and Restructuring Lawyers, Law Business Research, 2000, 12.
Global Insolvency & Restructuring Yearbook 2006/2007, Euromoney, England.
Glosband, Daniel M., and Christopher T. Katucki, Claims and Priorities in Ancillary Proceedings under
Section 304, in: Brooklyn Journal of International Law 1991, 477.
Glosband, Daniel M., An Introduction to Chapter 15: Adapting UNCITRAL’s Model Law to the
Bankruptcy Bankrupcy Code, in: Bankruptcy Court Decisions (BCD), December 29, 1998, A4-A8.
Glosband, Daniel, US looks to global insolvency model, in: International Financial Law Review, October
2005, 1.
Glosband, Daniel, SPhinX Chapter 15 Opinion Misses the Mark, in: ABI Journal December/January 2007,
44ff.
Glosband, Daniel, Bankruptcy Court Rejects Cayman Prooceedings of Bear Stearns Hedge Funds, in: ABI
Journal October 2007, 38ff.
Glosband, Daniel M., Bear Stearns Appeal Decision, INSOL World, Third Quarter 2008, 14 (2008a).
32
Glosband, Daniel M., et al, The American Bankruptcy Institute Guide to Cross-Border Insolvency in the
United States, ABI, USA, 2008 (2008b).
Glosband, Daniel M., Bear Stearns Appeal Decision, in: 17 Norton Journal of bankruptcy Law and
Practice 5, 2008, 643ff (2008c).
Godfrey, Patricia, and Glen Flannery, Update on the use and impact of the EC Insolvency Regulation in
England and Wales, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 2004, 67.
Godfrey, Patricia, The Treatment of Security Rights in Cross-Border Insolvency Proceedings: the British
point of view, in: 5 International Insolvency Law Review 4/2014, 405ff.
Goffman, Jay M., & Evan A. Michael, Cross Border Insolvencies: A Comparative Examination of
Insolvency Laws of Industrialized Countries, in: 12 Journal of Bankruptcy Law and Practice, nr. 5,
2003, 3.
Goldring, Jeremy, and Jamie Perry, Mutual co-operation in multinational insolvencies – approach of the
English courts, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 2000, 110.
Goldring, Jeremy, The new European insolvency regulation – a synopsis, in: Insolvency Law & Practice
2002, 52.
Goldstein, Marcia L., and Jacqueline B. Stuart, Comity in the Cenargo International Case: rationalizing a
US Chapter 11 for a UK company, in: Financier Worldwide/Supplement – Annual Restructuring &
Golick, S.G., What, How, Where and When to File: Considerations and implications in cross-border
insolvency proceedings in Canada, in: 12 Journal of Banking Law and Practice Nr. 5, 2003, 47.
Gong, Xinyi, To recognise or Not to Recognise? Comparative Study of Lehman Brothers Cases in
Mainland China and Taiwan, in: 10 International Corporate Rescue 2013, 240ff.
Good, Michael, ‘Stress testing’ Chapter 15 of the US Bankruptcy Code, in: 7 Corporate Rescue and
Insolvency 2014, 192ff.
Goode, Roy, Perpetual Trustee and Flip Clauses in Swap Transactions, in: 127 The Law Quarterly Review
2011, 1ff.
Göpfert, Burkhard Jörg, In re Maxwell Communications – ein Beispiel einer “koordinierten”
Insolvenzverwaltung in parallelen Verfahren, in: Zeitschrift für Zivilprozessrecht (ZZP) Int 1, 1996,
269.
Göpfert, Burkhard, International Jurisdiction in European Insolvencies, 2004 (www.iiiglobal.org).
Göpfert, Burkard, and Paul Abel, Implementation of European Insolvency Regulation (EC) No 1346/2000
of 29 May 2000 in Czech Republic, Poland and Hungary, in: IBA SIRC Newsletter, October 2004,
9ff.
Gottwald, P., Grenzüberschreitende Insolvenzen: in: Schriften der Juristischen Studiengesellschaft
Regensburg e.V., München: C.H. Beck 1997.
Gottwald, Peter, Le insolvenze trans-frontaliere: tendenze e soluzioni europee e mondiali, Riv. Trim. Dir.
Proc. Civ. 53 (1999), 149.
Gottwald, Peter (Hrsg.), Insolvenzrechts-Handbuch, 2. Auflage, München: 2010.
Gottwald, Peter, Deutsches internationales Insolvenzrecht und seine bedeutung im deutsch-türkischen
Rechtsverkehr, Festschrift Kalpsüz, Ankara 2003, 935.
Gotzen, Paul, Van territorialiteit naar universaliteit. De toestand in het Duitse internationale
faillissementsrecht na de kentering in de rechtspraak van de hoogste gerechtelijke instantie, in:
Antidotorum, Liber Amicorum F.B. Keulen, Zwolle: W.E.J. Tjeenk Willink, 1990, 41.
Gourly, Robert, and Mahesh Uttamchandani, From Sea to Shining Sea: How Serbia and South-Eastern
Europe Have Taken the Lead on Insolvency Law, in: 2 International Corporate Rescue, Issue 1, 2005,
2.
Goode, Roy, Principles of Corporate Insolvency Law, London: Sweet & Maxwell, 4 th ed., 2011.
Goode, Roy, The UNIDROIT Mobile Equipment Convention, in: Michael Bridge and Robert Stevens
(eds.), Cross-border security and insolvency, Oxford University Press, London 2001, 225.
Graf-Schlicker, Marie-Luise, und Andreas Remmert, Einführung in das finnische Insolvenzrecht, in: Neue
Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2003/3, 78.
Graf-Schlicker, M.L. (Hrsg.), InsO Kommentar zur Insolvenzordnung, Köln: RWS Verlag 2009.
Graf-Slicker, Marie Luise, Das Europäische Insolvenzpakket – Aufbruch zu einem
europäischenInsolvenzrecht?, in: Festschrift für Bruno M. Kübler zum 70. Geburtstag, München:
Verlag C.H. Beck oHG 2015, 195ff.
Graham, David, The Insolvent Italian Banks of Medieval London, in: 9 International Insolvency Review
2000, 213.
Graham, David, Discovering Jabez Henry; Cross-Border Insolvency Law in the 19th Century, in: 10
Graham, David, In Search of Jabez Henry – Part II: The Readership of Foreign Law, in: 14 International
33
Insolvency, Winter 2005, 223.Gratzer, Karl and Dieter Stiefel, History of Insolvency and Bankruptcy
from an International Perspective, Södertörn Academic Studies 38, 2008 (http:sh.divaportal.org/smash/record.jsf?pid=diva2:15847).
Greene, Jennifer, Bankruptcy Beyond Borders: Recognizing Foreign Proceedings in Cross-border
Insolvencies, in: 30 Brooklyn Journal of International Law, 2005, nr. 2, 685.
Grelon, B., et Dessus-Larrivé, C., La confusion des patrimoines au sein des groupes, in: Revue des
sociétés, 2006.
Grierson, Christopher K., Issues in Concurrent Insolvency Jurisdiction: English Perspectives, in: Jacob S.
Ziegel (ed.), Current Developments in International and Comparative Corporate Insolvency Law,
Oxford: Clarendon Press 1994, 577.
Grierson, Christopher, Insolvency of Financial Institutions, in: International Business Lawyer (Special
Issue: The Internationalisation of Insolvency), May 1996, 212.
Grieve, Deborah S., The New Canadian Cross-Border Insolvency Regime – Reflections of the First Year,
Annual Review of Insolvency Law 2010, Thompson Reuters, Carswell, Toronto, Canada, 299ff.
Griffiths, Neil, The European Insolvency Regulation – The First Two Years, 23rd Insol Europe Congress,
Cork, Ireland, October 2003 (www.insol-europe.org).
Griffiths, Tony, and Edward Smith, Transatlantic Insolvency Jurisdiction: the Interplay between Chapter
15 of the US Bankruptcy Code and the EU Insolvency Regulation, in: 21 Journal of international
banking law and regulation, 2006, vol. 21, issue 8, 435.
Grifftith, A.H., and Nina Hellmig, Insolvenzculturen – Kampf oder Harmonisierung? – Eine
angelsächsische Perspective, NZI 2008, 418ff.
Grininger, Christian, and Thomas Jungreithmeir, Ulla Reish, Gerhard Schilcher, Handbuch Insolvenzrecht
– Osteuropa, Wien: Linde Verlag 2012.
Grochowski, Christian, Internationales Privatrecht und Geschäftsführerhaftung bei Insolvenzen von
Auslandgesellschaften, Europäische Hochschulschriften, Band 5371, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang
2012.
Gropper, Allan L., Current Developments in International Insolvency Law, May 2004 (www.iiiglobal.org)
(2004a).
Gropper, Allan L., Ancillary Proceedings Under Section 304 of the United States Bankruptcy Code,
Geneva, September 2004 (www.unige.ch/droit/insolvency-symposium2004/) (2004b).
Gropper, Allan L., Current Developments in International Insolvency Law: A United States Perspective.
Paper presented at Fifth Annual Conference of International Insolvency Institute, Fordham University
Gropper, Allen L, Current Devs. in Int’l Insolvency Law: A United States Perspective, 15 J. Bankr. L. &
Prac. 2, Art. 3, at 3-5 (April 2006)).
Gropper, Allen L., The Model Law After Five Years: The U.S. Experience with COMI, International
Insolvency Institute, 10th Annual Conference, Rome, 7-8 June 2010.
Gropper, Allan L., The Payment of Priority Claims in Cross-Border Insolvency Cases, in: 46 Texas
International Law Journal 2011, 559ff.
Gropper, Allan L., The Arbitration of Cross-Border Business Insolvencies, in: 86 Am. Bankr. L.J. 2012,
201ff.
Gropper, Allan L., The Curious Disappearance of Choice of Law as an Issue in Chapter 15 Cases, in: 9
Brooklyn Journal of Corporate, Financial & Commercial Law, Fall 2014, number 1, 152ff.
Gropper, Allan L., Cooperation in Cross-Border Insolvency Cases, in: Festschrift für Heinz Vallender
zum 65. Geburtstag, Köln: RWS Verlag Kommunikationsforum GmbH 2015, 207ff.
Gross, Karen, Failure and Forgiveness. Rebalancing the Bankruptcy System, New Haven and London:
Yale University Press, 1997.
Grossfeld, Bernhard, Internationales Insolvenzrecht im Werden? Zum Entwurf eines Übereinkommens
der EG-Staaten über den Konkurs, Vergleiche und ähnliche Verfahren, in: IPRax 1981, 925.
Grossfeld, Bernard, Loss of Distance: Global Corporate Actors and Global Corporate Governance –
Internet v. Geography, in: 34 The International Lawyer, Fall 2000, No. 3, 963.
Grossmann,
Andrew,
Conflicts
in
Cross-border
Enforcement
of
Tax
Claims,
http://works.bepress.com/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1000&content=andrew_grossman.
Group of Thirty Report, Reducing the Risk of International Insolvency: A Compendium of Work in
Progress. A Report by the Group of Thirty (www.inanet.org/pdf/groupoft.pdf).
Gruber, Urs Peter, Die europäische Insolvenzzuständigkeit und der Einwand des Rechtsmissbrauchs, in:
Caroline Meiler-Hannich et al. (eds.), Rechtslage – Rechtserkentniss – Rechtsdurchsetzung,
Festschrift für Eberhard Schilken zum 70. Geburtstag, C.H. Beck: 2015, 679-691.
Gruson, Governing Law Clauses Excluding Principles of Conflict of Laws, in: The International Lawyer,
Winter 2003, 1023.
34
GS Faillissementswet, Groene Serie Faillissementswet (loose leaf in Dutch).
Guder, Leonie F., IMF and World Bank Conditionality and Concessional Development Financing, in: 6
Griffin’s View on International and Comparative Law, June 2005, 114-135.
Guide to Enactment; UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency with Guide to Enactment,
United Nations Publication 1999 (Doc. A/CN.9/442 (19 December 1997)).Guide to Enactment and
Interpretation; UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency with Guide to Enactment and
Interpretation,
http://www.uncitral.org/pdf/english/texts/insolven/1997-Model-Law-Insol-2013Guide-Enactment-e.pdf
Guilarte Gutiérrez, A., Quinto coloquio judicial UNCITRAL-INSOL sobre insolvencia transfronteriza,
in: 95 Revista de derecho bancario y bursátil 2004, 256.
Guyon, Y., De quelques obstacles à l’éfficacité des faillites internationals, Liber Amicorum Georges
Daublon, defénois, 2001, 141.
Guzman, Andrew T., International Bankruptcy: In Defense of Universalism, in: 98 Michigan Law Review
2000, 2177.
Guzman, Andrew T., and Timothy L. Meyer, Explaining Soft Law (2009),
Guzzi, S., La Convenzione comunitaria sulle procedure di insolvenza: prime osservazioni, in: Diritto del
Commercio Internazionale 1997, 901.
Haas, Ulrich, Niederlassungsfreiheit, Europäische Insolvenzordnung (EuInsVo) und Gläubigerschutz, in:
Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2003, Heft 12, V.
Haas, Ulrich, Die Verwertung der im Ausland belegenen Insolvenzmasse im Anwendungsbereich der
EuInsVO, in: Schilken, Eberhard et al., ed., Festschrift für Walter Gerhardt, RWS Verlag
Kommunikationsforum 2004, 319.
Haas, Ulrich, Insolvenzrechtliche Annexverfahren und internationale Zuständigkeit, in: ZIP 2013, 2381ff.
Habscheid, Edgar J., Grenzüberschreitendes (internationales) Insolvenzrecht der Vereinigten Staaten vor
Amerika und der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Systeme und Wechselwirkungen rechtsvergleichend
auch zu anderen Rechtsordnungen, insbesondere der Schweiz, Berlin: 1998.
Habscheid, Edgar J., Das Deutsche internationale Insolvenzrecht und die vis attractive concursus, in:
Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht (ZIP) 1999, 1113.
Habscheid, Edgar J., Kunkurs in den USA und seine Wirkungen in Deutschland (und umgekehrt), NZI
2003, 238; nachdrück in: DAJV-Newsletter 4/2003, Zeitschrift der Deutsch-Amerikanischen JuristenVereinigung e.V., 148.
Haentjens, Matthias, Harmonisation of Securities Law. Custody and Transfer of Securities in European
Private Law, PhD, Universiteit van Amsterdam, 2007.
Haentjens, Matthias, National Insolvency Law In International Bank Insolvencies, in: Perspectives on
Haentjens, Matthias & Bob Wessels (eds.), Bank Recovery and Resolution – A Conference Book, The
Hague: Eleven International Publishing 2014.
Haentjens, Matthias, Bank recovery and resolution: An Overview of International Initiatives, in: 5
Haentjens, Matthias, and Pierre de Gioia-Carabellese, European Banking and Financial Law, Routledge
2015.
Haentjens, Matthias, and Bob Wessels (eds.), Research Handbook on Crisis Management in the Banking
Sector. Handbooks on Financial Law, Edward Elgar Publishing, Cheltenham, UK, 2015, xxxiv + 604
pp.
Haentjens, Matthias, European Bank Resolution Rules and National Insolvency Law, in: Michael Veder
and Paul J. Omar, Teaching and Research in International Insolvency Law: Challenges and
Opportunities, INSOL Europe, Clifton, Nottingham 2015, 107ff.
Haga, Masaaki, Das europäische Insolvenzrecht aus der Sicht von Drittstaaten, in: Peter Gottwald (ed.),
Europäisches Insolvenzrecht – Kollectiver Rechtsschultz, Veröffentlichen der Wissenschaftlichen
Vereinigung für Internationales Verfahrensrecht e.V., Band 18, Gieseking Verlag, Bielefeld, 2008,
169ff.
Hahn, Markus, Die Verortung der natürlichen Person im Europäischen Zivilverfahrensrecht, Frankfurt am
Main: Peter Lang, 2011.
Halliday, Terence C., Legitimacy, Technology and Leverage: the Building Blocks of Insolvency
Architecture in the Decade Past and the Decade Ahead, in: 32 Brooklyn Journal of International Law
2007, p. 1081-1102.
Halliday, Terrence C., and Bruce G. Carruthers, Bankrupt. Global Lawmaking and Systemic Financial
Crisis, Stanford University Press, California: Stanford, 2009.
35
Halliday, Terence C., Josh Pacewicz and Susan Block-Lieb, Who Governs? Delegation in Global Trade
Lawmaking, 2011-06 (http://ssrn.com/abstract=1928801).
Halliday, Terence C., Legal Yardsticks: International Financial Institutions as Diagnostics and Designers
of the Laws of Nations, 2011-08 (http://ssrn.com/abstract=1928829).
Hallock, Jesse, Time Out: The Problematic Temporality of COMI Analysis in Chapter 15 Bankruptcy
Cases in the Second Circuit, 2015 Columbia Business Law Review (forthcoming),
Hameau, P. / M. Raimon, Les faillites internationales – Approche européenne, Revue de Droit des affaires
international 2003, 645.
Hamilius, Y., La coordination des droits nationaux par le droit communautaire, Le point de vue du
praticien: L’application par le Luxembourg du règlement du conseil du 29 Mai 2000 relatif aux
procédures d’insolvabilité, in: Le traitement des difficultés des entreprises dans le marché unique
européen, Petites Affiches, du 19 octobre 2006.
Hammerl, Christian, and Christian Hönig, Insolvency and Resructuring Law in Central & Eastern Europe,
Vienna : Linde Verlag 2014.
Hanisch, H., Report for Germany, in: I.F. Fletcher (ed.), Cross-Border Insolvency: National and
Comparative Studies, Tübingen: Mohr 1992, 104 (1992a).
Hanisch, Hans, Bemerkungen zur Geschichte des internationale Insolvenzrechts, in: Festschrift für Franz
Merz, Köln: Walter Gerhardt e.a., Köln 1992, 159 (1992b).
Hanisch, Hans, ‘Universality’ Versus Secondary Bankruptcy: A European Debate, in: International
Insolvency Review 1993, 151 (1993a).
Hanisch, Hans, Allgemeine kollisionsrechtliche Grundsätze im internationalen Insolvenzrecht, in:
Festschrift Jahr, Tübingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1993, 455 (1993b).
Hanisch, Hans, Einheit oder Pluralität oder ein kombiniertes Modell beim grenzüberschreitenden
Insolvenzverfahren, in: Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht (ZIP) 1994, 1 (1994a).
Hanisch, Hans, Internationale Zuständigkeit und Rechtsanwendung in neueren europäischen
Insolvenzabkommens-Entwürfen, in: Recht und Rechtsdurchsetzung, Festschrift für Hans Ulrich
Walder, Zürich: Isaak Meier et al., 1994, 483 (1994b).
Hanisch, Hans, Vollmacht und Auskunft des Insolvenzschuldners über sein Auslandsvermögen, in: IPRax
1994, 351 (1994c).
Hanish, H., Grenzüberschreitende Insolvenz – Drei Lösungsmodellen im Vergleich, in: Festschrift Hideo
Nakamura 1996, 221.
Hanisch, Hans, Stellungnahme zu der Frage, ob und gegebenenfalls in welcher Weise ein in seiner
Wirkung territorial beschränktes Sonderinsolvenzverfahren über das Inlandsvermögen eines
Schuldners vorzusehen ist, wenn dieser den Mittelpunkt seiner hauptsächlichen Interessen im Ausland
hat, in: H. Stoll, Vorsläge und Gutachten zur Umsetzung des EU – Übereinkommens über
Insolvenzverfahren im Deutschen Recht, Im Auftrag der Sonderkommission ‚Internationales
Insolvenz’ des Deutschen Rates für Internationales Privatrecht, vorgelegt van Hans Stoll, Tübingen:
Mohr, 1997, 202.
Hannan, Neil Francis, Do Words Matter/ A Comparative Analysis of the UNCITRAL Model Laaw on
Cross-Border Insolvency in Australia, Canda, New Zealand, United Kingdom and the United States
of America, Ph.D., University of Western Australia, 2015 (forthcoming).
Harmer, R., Bankruptcy in the Global Village, Symposium Article Comparison of Trends in National
Law: The Pacific Rim, in: Brooklyn Journal of International Law 1997, 139 (1997a).
Harmer, R.W., UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency, in: International Insolvency Review
1997, 145 (1997b).
Harmer, Ron, Misconception To Myth, in: Insol World, July 1998, 3.
Harmer, R.W., Early Responses to the Model Law among States of the World, in: I.F. Fletcher, L. Mistelis
and M. Cremona (eds.), Foundations and Perspectives of International Trade Law, 2001, Chapter 31,
480.
Harmer, Ron, Assessing the Assessments, in: 23 International Insolvency Review 2014, p. 3ff.
Harmsen, Karin, Debt restructuring in The Netherlands, in: Eurofenix (Newsletter of Insol Europe)
Summer 2003, 4.
Haravon, Michael, English Administration Order Binding in France, in: 16 Insolvency Intelligence, nr. 5,
May 2003.
Harris, Scott, Requests for Cross-Border Assistance: Limitations on Relief Available in Australia, in: 2
Harris, Jason, Corporate group insolvencies: Charting the past, present and futute of “pooling”
arrangements, in: (2007) 15 Insolvency Law Journal, 78.
Harrison, L.P., and J.L. Bregman, Chapter 15 of the U.S. Bankruptcy Code: A Hands-on Guide to the
36
New World Order of Ancillary and Cross-border Cases, in: 14 Journal of Bankruptcy Law and Practice
2005, nr. 5, 3.
Hass, Detlev, Betina Heiderhoff, Peter Huber, Urs Gruber, EU-Insolvenzverordnung, Verlag C.H. Beck,
Mûnchen, 2005.
Hatzimihail, Nikitas, and Arnaud Nuyts, Judicial Cooperation between the United States and Europe in
Civil and Commercial Matters: An overview of Issues (1).
Hau, Wolfgang, Masseanreicherung und Glaubigerschutz im Europäischen Insolvenzrecht: Anfechtung,
Eigenkapitalersatz und Durchgriffshaftung, in: Peter Gottwald (ed.), Europäisches Insolvenzrecht –
Kollectiver Rechtsschultz, Veröffentlichen der Wissenschaftlichen Vereinigung für Internationales
Verfahrensrecht e.V., Band 18, Gieseking Verlag, Bielefeld, 2008, 79ff.
Haubold, Jens, Europäisches Zivilverfahrensrecht und Ansprüch im Zusammenhang mit
Insolvenzverfahren. Zur Abgrenzung zwischen Europäischer Insolvenzverordnung und EuGVO,
EuGVÜ und LugÜ, in: IPRax 2002, 157.
Haubold, Jens, Europäische Insolvenzverordnung, Kapitel 32, in: Gebauer M./ Wiedmann, T. (Eds.),
Zivilrecht unter europäischem Einfluss. Die richtlinienkonforme Auslegung des BGB und andere
Gesetze – Kommentierung der wichtigsten EU-Verordnungen, Richard Boorberg Verlag, 2nd ed.
2010.
Hawkamah / World Bank/ OECD / INSOL International, Study on Insolvency Systems in the Middle East
and North Africa, 2009 (www.hawkama.org).
Hay, Peter, On Comity, Reciprocity and Public Policy in U.S. and German Judgments Recognition
Practice, in: Private Law in the International Arena (Festschrift Kurt Siehr), T.M.C. Asser Institute,
2004, 237.
Hayden, Peter, The continuing role of the common law in cross-border insolvency – a Cayman Islands
perspective, in: Corporate Rescue & Insolvency, June 2009, 9ff.
Haywood, Marcus, Prepare to land: Supreme Court rules on the meaning of an ‘establishment’ in Olympic
Airways, in: Corporate Rescue and Insolvency 2015, 153ff.
Healy, Erin K., All’s Fair in Love and Bankruptcy? Analysis of the Property Requirement for Section 109
Eligibility and its Effect on Foreign Debtors Filing in U.S. Bankruptcy Courts, in: 12 American
Bankruptcy Institute Law Review 2004, 535.
Heath, Paul, The Waxing and Waning of the Tides: From the Isle of Man to Bermuda, (2015) 3 NIBLeJ
9.
Heber, Christina, Die internationale Zuständigheit des ‘Mittelpunkts’ des hauptsächlichen Interessen’ und
von insolvenzbezogenen Einzelverfahren, Europäische Hochschulschriften, Volume 5760, Diss.
Münster (Westfahlen), Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2015.
Heidbrink, Alfried, The New German Rules on International Insolvency Law, in: ABI Journal November
2003, 16.
Heidbrink, Alfried, Report from Germany, in: European Company Law, June 2005, Issue 2, 66.
Heidemann, Maren, International Commercial Harmonisation and National Resistance – the Development
and Reform of Transnational Commercial Law and its Application Within National Legal Culture, in:
Mads Andenas and Camilla Baasch Andersen (eds.), Theory and Practice of Harmonisation,
Cheltingham: Edward Elgar, 2011, 180ff.
Heiderhoff, G., Diskussionsbericht zum Europäischen Insolvenzübereinkommen, in: Zeitschrift für
Zivilprozessrecht (ZZP) 1998, 351.
Heil,
Michael,
Insolvenzantragspflicht
und
Insolvenzverschleppungshaftung
bei
der
Scheinauslandsgesellschaft in Deutschland. Am Beispiel der englishen Limited, Baden-Baden:
Nomos, 2008.
Heitmann, Julia, and Guido Utsch, Das internationale Insolvenzrecht Neuseelands, DZWIR 2012, Heft 7,
283ff.
Hellström, Erik, Nordic/Baltic company reorganisation law. A comparative report, Uppsala: Iustus Förlag
2013.
Heneweer, Jens Christoph Rainer, Das forum shopping einer GmbH unter der Deutschen
Insolvenzordnung und der Europäischen Insolvenzverordnung, Europäische Hochschulschriften Vol.
4997, 2009.
Henke, Johannes, Effektivität der Kontrollmechnismen gegenüber dem Unternehmensinsolvenzverwalter.
Eine Untersuchung des deutschen und englishen rechts, Studien zum ausländischen und
internationalen Privatrecht, nr. 229, Mohr Siebeck, 2009.
Hennis, E., Bestuurdersaansprakelijkheid in internationale gevallen, in: Juridisch up-to-date 2013/23.
Hennis, E. Rechtsmacht en toepasselijk recht bij vorderingen tegen bestuurders, in: Juridisch up-to-date
2014/05.
Hennis, E., Het eigendomsvoorbehoud in Nederland, België en Duitsland en de betekenis van het
37
internationaal privaatrecht, in: Juridisch up-to-date 2014/10.
Henriquez, E.C., De zakelijke rechten van de onbetaalde verkoper in het internationaal faillissement,
Studiekring “Prof. Mr. J. Offerhaus”, reeks Internationaal privaatrecht, no. 9, Deventer: Kluwer 1974.
Henry, Peter, Insolvency in A Group of Companies: Substantive and Procedural Consolidation: When and
How?, Geneva, 2004 (www.unige.ch/droit/insolvency-symposium2004/)
Herchen, Axel, Die Befügnisse des deutschen Insolvenzverwalters hinsichtlich der ‘Auslandsmasse’ nach
In-Kraft-Treten der EG-Insolvenzverordnung, in: ZinsO 2002, 345.
Herchen, Axel, Scheinauslandsgesellschaften im Anwendungsbereich der Europäischen
Insolvenzverordnung, in: Zeitschrift für das gesamte Insolvenzrecht (ZinsO) 2003, 742.
Herchen, Axel, International-Insolvenzrechtliche Kompetenzkonflikte in der Europäischen gemeinschaft,
in: Zeitschrift für das gesamte Insolvenzrecht (ZinsO) 2004, 61.
Herchen, Axel, Das Prioritätsprinzip im Internationalen Insolvenzrecht, in: ZIP 32/2005, 1401.
Hermans, Ruud, and Karin Sixma, New restructuring opportunities in the Netherlands: the Dutch scheme
of arrangement is coming, in: Corporate Rescue & Insolvency, December 2014, 231ff.
Herrmann, Gerold, International Cooperation on Cross-Border Insolvency Issues, in: International
Hermann, Gerold, The Role of UNCITRAL, in: I.F. Fletcher, L. Mistelis and M. Cremona (eds.),
Foundations and Perspectives of International Trade Law, 2001, Chapter 2, 28.
Hernandez Romo, Miguel Angel, and Carlos Sanchez-Mejorda y Velasco (reporters), International
Statement of Mexican Bankruptcy Law (4th volume in: American Law Institute, Transnational
Insolvency: Cooperation Among the NAFTA Countries, 4 Volumes), JP Juris Publishing, Inc., 2003.
Hess, Harald, Insolvenzrecht (Drei Bänden), 4. neu bearbeitete und erweiterte Auflage, C.F. Müller
Verlag, 2007.
Hess, Burkhard, Björn Laukemann, Christopher Seagon, Europäisches Insolvenzrecht nach Eurofood:
Methodische Standortbestimmung und praktische Schlusfolgerungen, in: IPRax 2007/2, 89.
Hess, Burkhard, Procedural Harmonisation in a European Context, in: Xandra E. Kramer and C.H. van
Ree (eds.), Civil Litigation in a Globalised World, T.M.C. Asser Press, The Hague, 2012, 159ff.
Hess, Burkhard, Hybride Sanierungsinstrumente zwischen der Europäischen Insolvenzverordnung und
der Verordnung, in: A. Bruns et al. (eds.), Internationales, europäisches und auslandisches Recht,
Festschrift für Rolf Stürner zum 70. Geburtstag, 2013, 1253-1261.
Hess, Burkhard, and Paul Oberhammer, and Thomas Pfeiffer, European Insolvency Law, The HeidelbergLuxembourg-Vienna Report, C.H. Beck – Hart – Nomos 2014.
Heuvel, N.W.M. van den, Verslag Insol Europe congress 2005, in: TvI 2006, 46.
Hilliard, Lexa, Challenging Detrimental Acts and European Insolvency Law, in: 12 International
Corporate Rescue 2015/5, 273ff.
Hirte, Heribert / Sebastian Mock, Wohin mit der Insolvenzantragspflicht?, in: ZIP 11/2005, 474.
Hirte, Heribert, Towards a Framework for the Regulation of Corporate Groups’ Insolvencies, in: European
Company and Financial Law Review 2008, 213ff (2008a).
Hirte, Heribert, Vorsläge für die Kodification eines Konzerninsolvenzrechts, ZIP 2008, 444ff (2008b).
Ho, Look Chan, Anti-suit injunctions in Cross-border Insolvency: A Restatement
(http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=406240)
(31 July 2003).
Ho, Look Chan, Interfacing the Insolvency Regulation with the Judgments Regulation: Oakley v. Ultra
Vehicle Design
(http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=851884)
(19 November 2005).
Ho, Look Chan, Navigating the common law approach to cross-border insolvency, 22: Insolvency Law &
Practice 2006, 217.
Ho, Look Chan, Conflict of Laws in Insolvency Transaction Avoidance, in: 20 Singapore Academy of
Law Journal, 2008, p. 343ff.
Ho, Look Chan, Applying foreign law under the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency,
24 Butterworth Journal of International Banking and Financial Law 2009, 655ff (2009b).
Ho, Look Chan, Smoothing cross-border insolvency by synchronising the UNCITRAL Model Law; In re
Samsun Logix Corporation, 24 Butterworth Journal of International Banking and Financial Law 2009,
395ff (2009c).
Ho, Look Chan, Applying Foreign Law – Realising the Model Law’s Potential, [2010] Journal of
International Bankruptcy Law & Regulation 552ff.
Ho, Look Chan, Recognising Foreign Insolvency Discharge and Stare Decisis, Journal of International
Banking Law and Regulation 2011, Issue 6, 266ff. (2011a)
Ho, Look Chan, Misunderstanding the Model Law: Re Stanford International bank, Butterworth Journal
of International Banking and Financial Law, July/August 2011, 395ff. (2011b)
Ho, Look Chan, Making and Enforcing International Schemes of Arrangement, [2011] J.I.B.L.R., Issue
38
9, 434ff. (2011c)
Ho, Look Chan (ed.), Cross-Border Insolvency. A Commentary on the UNCITRAL Model Law, 2 nd ed.,
London: Globe Business Publishing, 3rd ed, 2012
Ho, Look Chan, The Revised UNCITRAL Model Law Enactment Guide – A Welcome Product?, [2014]
J.I.B.L.R., Issue 6, 325ff
Ho, Look Chan, and Rosa M. Lastra, International Developments, in: Lastra, Rosa M. (ed.), Cross-border
Bank Insolvency, Oxford University Press, 2011, 204ff.
Hodara, Fred S., Lisa G. Beckering and Brian D. Geldert, Chapter 15 and the UNCITRAL Model Law:
narrowing the US approach to international judicial cooperation?, The Americas Restructuring and
Insolvency Guide 2008/2009, 36 (available via www.americasrestructuring.com).
Hoe, Arie van, and Melissa Vanmeenen, Insolvency law and the Freedom of Establishment: Friend or
Foe?, in: Rebecca Parry (ed.), The Reform of International Insolvency Rules at European and National
Level, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe 2011, 179ff.
Hoe, Arie van, Enterprise Groups and their Insolvency: it’s the (Common) Interest, Stupid!, in: ECFR
2014, 200ff.
Hoek, A.A. van, De internationaal actieve werknemer, in: Arbeidsrecht 1998/8/9, 9.
Hoek, A.A.H. van, Shoppen in het recht: het vennootschapsrecht en aanpalende rechtsgebieden
‘ontbundeld’, Preadvies Vereniging voor Burgerlijk Recht 2014, Zutphen: uitgeverij Paris, 2014.
Rt. Hon. The Lord Hoffman, Cross-Border Insolvency. The 1996 Denning Lecture, printed by The Bar
Association for Commerce, Finance & Industry, London (1996a).
Hoffman, Lord Justice, Cross-Border Insolvency: A British Perspective, in: 64 Fordham Law Review
1996, 2531 (1996b).
Hoffmann, Jochen, Classification of Director’s Liability Rules in Case of Insolvency, in: Tort law in
Poland, Germany and Europe, München: Sellier 2009, 151-170.
Hoffmann, Thomas, The Phenomenon of “Consumer Insolvency Tourism” and its Challenges to European
Legislation, Journal of Consumer Policy, July 2012 (DOI 10.1007/s10603-012-9207-8).
Hoffmann, Thomas, Consumer Insolvency Tourism and the EIR – Stuck between Convergence Needs
and the Stockholm Action Plan?, in: Rebecca Parry (ed.), The Reform of International Insolvency
Rules at European and National Level, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe 2011, 191ff.
Hohl, Fabian J., Die richterliche Unabhängigkeit bei der Auswahl des (vorläufigen) Insolvenzverwalters
nach dem ESUG, Diss. Giessen, Schriften zum Verfahrensrecht, Band 51, Frankfurt am Main: Peter
Lang 2015.
Hollander, Evan C., and Richard A. Graham, Enforcement by US Courts of Releases Granted in Foreign
Insolvency Proceedings, 8 International Corporate Rescue 2011, 282ff.
Hollander, Even C., and Richard A. Graham, US Bankruptcy Court Rules on Extraterritorial Scope of
Automatic Stay upon Recognition of Foreign Main Proceeding, in: International Corporate Rescue
2011, 369ff.
Holzer, Johannes, Die Empfehlungen der UNCITRAL zum nationalen und internationalen
Konzerninsolvenzrecht, in: ZIP 40/2011, 1894ff.
Homan, Mark, An Insolvency Practitioner’s Perspective, in: Michael Bridge and Robert Stevens (eds.),
Cross-border security and insolvency, London: Oxford University Press, 243.
Homann F., System der Anerkennung eines ausländischen Insolvenzverfahrens, in: Konkurs- Treuhandund Schiedsgerichtswesen, Zeitschrift für Insolvenzrecht (KTS), 2000, 343.
Honorat, A, and C. Henry, La compétence juridictionelle en matière d’insolvabilité dans le règlement
1346/2000: une nouvelle tentative de conciliation entre universialité et territorialité en matiére de
‘faillite internationale’, in: Mélanges Jean-Pierre Sortais, Bruxelles: Bruylant 2002, 313.
Honorati, C, and G. Corno, A double lesson from Interedil : higher court, lower courts and preliminary
ruling and further clarifications on COMI and establishment under the EC Insolvency Regulation, in:
4 International Insolvency Law Review 1/2013, 18ff.
Hoogland, M., Recent trends in international chapter 11 cases: pragmatic reorganizations, in: 41 Texas
Hortig, Mario, Kooperation von Insolvenzverwaltern, Schriften zum Insolvenzrecht, Band 25, BadenBaden: Nomos 2008.
Horwitz, Maurice, The Maximization of an Enterprise’s Value – In the Public Interest: Mexico’s New
“Law of Business Organization” and its Interpretation of International Law (March 2007),
www.iiiglobal.org.
Houghton, Anthony R., and Nigel G. Atkinson (eds.), Guide to Insolvency in Europe, Oxfordshire: CCH
International 1993.
House of Lords, Select Committee on the European Communities, Session 1995-96, 7th Report, dated 26
March 1996, HL Paper 59, Convention on Insolvency Proceedings, House of Lords Stationary Office,
39
London, 1996.
Houtte, H. van, De gewijzigde bevoegdheid van de Europese Unie inzake IPR, in: H. van Houtte en M.
Pertegás Sender (eds.), Het nieuwe Europese IPR: van verdrag naar verordening, Intersentia
Rechtswetenschappen, Antwerpen – Groningen 2001, 1.
Howell, Jonathan L., International Insolvency Law, in: 42 The International Lawyer 2008, 113ff.
Hrycaj, Anna, The Cooperation of Court Bodies of International Insolvency Proceedings, International
Huber, P., Internationales Insolvenzrecht in Europa, in: Zeitschrift für Zivilprozessrecht (ZZP) 2001, 133.
Huber, P., Die Europäische Insolvenzverordnung, in: Europäsche Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht 2002,
490.
Huber, Ulrich, Inländische Insolvenzverfahren über Auslandgesellschaften nach der Europäischen
Insolvenzverordnung, in: Schilken, Eberhard et al., ed., Festschrift für Walter Gerhardt, RWS Verlag
Kommunikationsforum 2004, 397.
Huber, Peter, Probleme der Internationalen Zuständigkeit und des forum shopping aus Deutscher Sicht,
in: Peter Gottwald (ed.), Europäisches Insolvenzrecht – Kollectiver Rechtsschultz, Veröffentlichen
der Wissenschaftlichen Vereinigung für Internationales Verfahrensrecht e.V., Band 18, Gieseking
Verlag, Bielefeld, 2008, 1ff.
Hummelen, Jochem, A Response to the Financial Crisis: Recalibration of Bankruptcy Law, in: 11
International Corporate Rescue 2014/5, 297ff
Hummelen, Jochem, and Steven van Leeuwen, Effective Handling of Cross-Border Insolvency: Is There
an Effective Approach Already?, in: 6 ICR 2009, 223ff.
Hummelen, Jochem, Distress Dynamics. An efficiency assessment of Dutch Bankruptcy Law, PhD
University of Groningen, The Hague: Eleven International Publishing 2015
Hunter, Muir, The Nature and Functions of a Rescue Culture, in: Journal of Business Law 1999, 491.
Hüpkes, Eva H. G., The Legal Aspects of Bank Insolvency. A Comparative Analysis of Western Europe,
the United States and Canada, Studies in Comparative Corporate and Financial law, Volume 10, The
Hague/ London/Boston: Kluwer Law International 2000.
Hüpkes, Eva H.G., Dealing with Distressed Banks – Some Insights from Switzerland, in: Journal of
International Banking Law (JIBL) 2002, 153.
Hüpkes, Eva H.G., Cross-Border Complexities in Resolving Bank Insolvencies, in: Henry Peter, Nicolas
Jeandin and Jason Kilborn (eds.), The Challenges of Insolvency Law Reform in the 21st Century,
Schulthess, Zürich-Basel-Genf, 2006, 373.
Hyde, Jessica, and Susan Moore, Judicial communications in cross-border restructurings, Corporate
rescue and Insolvency, April 2008, 48ff.
Hyde, Mark, and Iain White, Cross-border insolvency. A new European order?, in: The PLC Global
Counsel Restructuring and Insolvency Handbook 2000, London: Practical Law Company Ltd. 2002,
13.
Hyde, Mark, Adrian Cohen and Stephen J. Taylor, The EU Insolvency Regulations, in: The European
Restructuring and Insolvency Guide 2005/2006, London: Global White Page Ltd., 2005, 8.
Iacobucci, Edward M., Toward a Signaling Explanation of the Private Choice of Corporate Law, in: 6
American Law and Economics Review 2004, 319.
IBA Report 2009: Report of the Task Force on Extraterritorial Jurisdiction, Chapter 6, Insolvency, Selinda
A. Melnik and Stephen Raslavich (coord.), 303ff.
Ibili, F., Gewogen rechtsmacht in het IPR. Over forum (non) conveniens en forum necessitatis, diss. VU
Amsterdam, 2006.
Idot, Lucien, Un nouveau droit communautaire des procédures collectives, in J.C.P. éd. E., 19 octobre
2000, 1648.
Inacio, Emmanuelle, Regulating the Profession of Insolvency Practitioner in the European Union, in: Bob
Inglis, K. & A. Ott, EU-uitbreiding en Toetredingsverdrag: verzoening van droom en werkelijkheid, SEW
2004, 40.
INSOL Europe Revision Report 2012, Robert van Galen et al., Revision of the Insolvency Regulation,
INSOL Europe, 2012.
Insol International, Insol World, Silver Jubilee Edition, 2007.
INSOL International, Cross-Border Insolvency II. A Guide to Recognition and Enforcement, October
2012.
INSOL International, The Snipping of the Golden Thread and the sacking of the Temple of Universalism,
Technical Series Issue No. 26, July 2013.
40
INSOL International, Avoidance of Antecedent Transactions and Cross-Border Insolvency, September
2014.
Insolvency & Restructuring 2005; Getting The Deal Trough, Insolvency & Restructuring 2005 in 43
jurisdictions worldwide, Sixth ed., London: Law Business research Ltd., 2004.
jurisdictions worldwide, 7th ed., London: Law Business research Ltd., 2005.
International Bar Association Legal Practice Division, Report of the Task Force on Extraterritorial
Judisdiction, 2009, Chapter 6 (Insolvency) (Selinda A. Melnik Edwards and Stephen Raslavich,
coord.), p. 304ff. (IBA Report 2009).
International Insolvency Law Review 3/2011, The future of the European Insolvency Regulation
International Insolvency Law Review 4/2013, The Assetion of Avoidance Claims in a Cross-Border
Perspective, pp. 369-436 (Special theme)
International Insolvency Law Review 4/2015, Insolvency of Groups of Companies in the scope of the
European Insolvency Regulation, pp. 343-402 (Special theme).
International Monetary Fund (Legal Department), Orderly and effective insolvency procedures: key
issues. Washington, 1999 (www.imf.org).Isaacs, Stuart and Richard Brent, The Insolvency Regulation
as a Community legal Instrument, in: Moss, Gabriel, Ian F. Fletcher, Stuart Isaacs (eds.), The EC
Press, 2nd. ed., 2009, Chapter 2.
Isaacs, Stuart, and Felicity Toube, Nick Segal and Jennifer Marshall, The Effect of th Regulation on CrossBorder Security and Quasi-security, in: Moss, Gabriel, Ian F. Fletcher, Stuart Isaacs (eds.), The EC
Press, 2nd. ed., 2009, Chapter 6, 79ff.
Isham, Sara, UNCITRAL’s Model Law on Cross-border Insolvency: a workable protection for
transnational investment at last, in: 26 Brooklyn Journal of International Law 2001, 1177.
Issa-Sayegh, Joseph, Quelques aspects techniques de l’integration juridique: l’exemple des actes
uniformes de l’OHADA, in: Unifrom Law Review 1999-1, 5 and
(www.unidroit.org/french/publications/review/articles/19991.htm).
Issa-Sayegh, Joseph, L’OHADA: Bilan et perspectives, in: 3/3 International Law Forum 2001, 156.
Israël, J., Opmerkingen bij voorrechten in internationaal faillissement. Getting the Priorities Right, in:
Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Burgerlijk Recht (NTBR) 1996, 9.
Israël, J., Europees internationaal privaatrecht. De EG, een ‘comitas Europaea’ en ‘vrijheid, veiligheid en
rechtvaardigheid’, in: Nederlands Internationaal Privaatrecht (NIPR) 2001, 135.
Israël, Jona, Europees Insolventierecht, NTBR 2004, 547ff.
Israël, Jona, European Cross-Border Insolvency regulation. A Study of Regulation 1346/2000 on
Insolvency proceedings in the Light of a Paradigm of Cooperation and a Comitas Europaea, Doctoral
Thesis, European University Institute, Florence, 2004, Intersentia, Antwerp-Oxford, 2005.
Israël, J., Grensoverschrijdend insolventierecht, Uitgeverij Paris (2006).
Israël, J., Shopping voor een schone lei, in: Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Burgerlijk Recht (NTBR)
2012/19.
Israël, J., and K.J. Saarloos, Europees internationaal privaat- en procesrecht, A.S. Hartkamp et al. (ed.),
De invloed van het Europese recht op het Nederlandse privaatrecht, serie Onderneming en Recht, deel
42-I, Deventer: Kluwer 2007, 629.
Israël, J, and S.C.J.J. Kortmann, Europa en het Nederlandse insolventierecht, in: A.S. Hartkamp et al.
(ed.), De invloed van het Europese recht op het Nederlandse privaatrecht, serie Onderneming en
Recht, deel 42-II, Deventer: Kluwer 2007, 601.
Israël, J, Shopping voor een schone lei, NTBR 2012/19.
Jackson, Sheryl, and Ros Mason, Developments in Court to Court Communications in International Cases,
University of New South Wales (UNSW) Journal, Volume 37(2), 2014, 507ff.
Jacoby, Florian, Der ‘ordre public’-Vorbehalt beim ‘forum shopping’ im Insolvenzrecht, GPR 4/2007,
200-206.
Jacubecki, Andraej, Opening of Insolvency Proceedings, ERA conference, 20-21 October 2011, Trier, 18
pp.
Jaeger, Ernst, Insolvenzordnung (Fünf Bänder), Walter de Gruyter, 2004 – 2008.
Jansen, C.J.H., Een Europees Wetboek van Contractenrecht en de rechtsgeschiedenis, WPNR 6593
41
(2004).
Janger, Edward J., Universal Proceduralism, 32 Brooklyn Journal of International Law 2007), p. 819ff.
Janger, Edward J., Virtual Territoriality, Brooklyn Law School Legal Studies Research Paper No. 169,
October 2009 (http://ssrn.com/abstract=1468615).
Janger, Edward J., Reciprocal Comity, in: 46 Texas International Law Journal 2011, 441ff.
Janger, Edward J., Virtual Territoriality, in: 48 Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 2009-2010.
Janger, Edward J., Silos: Establishing the Distributional Baseline in Cross-Border Bankrupties, in: 9
Janjuah, Riaz K., and Marvin Kapp, Adressing the challenges of group insolvencies in Germany: to the
European standard and beyond, in: Corporate Rescue and Insolvency 2013, 92ff.
Jauch, Hans-Gerd, Heinz Vallender. Michael Dahl, European Insolvency Law, Hart Publishing, 2009
Jault-Seseke, F. / D. Robine, De l’interpretation de Règlement no 1346/2000; La fin des incertitudes?,
Revue critique du droit internationale privé 2006, 811.
Jault-Seseke, Fabienne, and David Robine, Le droit européen des procedures d’insolvabilité à la croisée
des chemins, Paris: Montchrestien 2013.
Jault-Seseke, Fabienne, and David Robine, Le nouveau règlement insolvabilité : quelles évolutions?,
Paris : Joly éditions 2015.
Jayme, Erik, Sanierung von Grossunternehmen und internationales Konkursrecht, in: Ius Inter Nationes,
Festschrift für Stefan Riesenfeld, Erik Jayme e.a. (ed.), Heidelberg 1983, 117.
Jayme, Erik / Kohler, Christian, Europäisches Kollisionsrecht 1999 – Die Abendstunde der Staatsverträge,
in: IPRax 1999, 401.
Jayme, E., Zum Jahrtausendwechsel: Das Kollisionsrecht zwischen Postmoderne und Futurismus, in:
IPRax 2000, 168.
Jeremias, Christoph, Internationale Insolvenzaufrechnung, Max-Planck-Institut für ausländisches und
internationales Privatrecht, Studien zum ausländischen und internationalen Privatrecht, nr. 150,
Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2005.
Jitta, Josephus, La codification de droit de la faillite, Belinfante, 1895.
Jobard-Bachellier, Marie-Noelle, Les procédures de surendettement et de faillite internationales ouvertes
dans la communauté européenne, in: Revue critique de droit international privé, 2002, Vol. 91, issue
3, 491.
Jobard-Bachellier, M.-N., L’élaboration d’un régime de surendettement international: emprunts au régime
de la faillite internationale?, Gazette Pal. 26-27 février 2003, 27.
Johnson, Gordon W., The European Union Convention on Insolvency Proceedings: A Critique on the
Convention’s Corporate Rescue Paradigm, in: International Insolvency Review 1996, 80.
Johnson, G., Towards international standards on insolvency: the catalytic role of The World Bank, in:
Law in Transition, Spring 2000.
Jol, Johan, One COMI or not, that’s the question, in: X40L, Liber Mart Franken, 2014, 156ff.
Jol, Johan, The future of international restructurings after the implementation of the WCO II and the
amendments of the EIR; Is the best yet to come?, Report Netherlands Association of Comparative and
International Insolvency Law 2015 (www.naciil.org).
Jones, Ben, EU Regulation and Directors’ Duties, in: UK & European Restructuring & Insolvency Review
2004, 22.
Jongeneel, Han, Cross-Border Co-operation for Courts and Administrators, in: Bob Wessels and Paul
Omar (eds.), Crossing (Dutch) Borders in Insolvency, Nottingham-Paris: INSOL Europe 2009, pp.
97-105.
Jordan, Sarah E., The European Regulation on Insolvency – new provisions for cross-border insolvency
proceedings, in: Corporate Briefing July/ August 2002, 3.
Joustra, C.A., en M.V. Polak, Internationaal, communautair en nationaal IPR; Preadviezen, Mededelingen
van de Nederlandse Vereniging voor Internationaal Recht Nr. 125, 2002.
Juncker, Abbo, Von Brüsseler Übereinkommen zur Brüsseler Verordnung – Wandlungen des
Internationalen Zivilprozessrechts, in: RIW 2002, 569.
Jude, J.-M., Le droit intenational privé des procédures de surendettement des particuliers, Thèse, ParisSud XI, Institut de droit des affaires, Presses universitaires Aix-Marseille, 2002.
Jurisch, Ann-Veruschka, Verbraucherinsolvenzrecht nach deutschem und U.S.-amerikanischem
Insolvenzrecht. Band 186 der Konstanzer Schriften zur Rechtswissenschaft, Konstanz: Hartung-Gorre
Verlag, 2002.
Kamalnath, Akshaya, Cross-Border Insolvency Protocols: A success story?, International Journal of Legal
Studies and Research (IJLSR) 2013, vol. 2. No .2, 172ff.
Kamar Latif, Samsar, Cross-border Corporate Insolvency: Problems and Alternative Solutions, in: The
42
Malayan Law Journal 2004, VII.
Kamar Latif, Samsar, Cross-border Corporate Insolvency: Problems and Alternative Solutions, in: The
Malayan law journal, 2005, issue May-June, XXXVII.
Kanda, Hideki, Cushioning the Effects of Bank Insolvencies: Lessons from the Japanese Experience, in:
Mario Giovanoli and Gregor Heinrich (eds.), International Bank Insolvencies: A Central Bank
Perspective, International Banking, Finance and Economic Law Series nr. 12, The Hague – London –
Boston: Kluwer Law International, 1999, 349.
Kahnert, Tobias, Rechtsetzung im Europäischen Gesellschaftrecht, Schriften zum Unternehmens- und
Kapitalmarktrecht 4, Tübingen, Mohr Siebeck 2012.
Kargman, Steven T., Book review of Halliday / Carruthers, ‘Bankrupt: Global Lawmaking and Systemic
Financial Crisis’, INSOL World, first quarter 2010.
Kargman, Steven T., Emerging economies and cross-border insolvency regimes: missing BRICs in the
international insolvency architecture, in: 6 Insolvency and Restructuring International No 2,
September 2012, p. 8ff (Part I), and in: Insolvency and Restructuring International No 1, April 2013,
p. 6ff (Part II).
Kastrinou, Alexandria, Interpretation and Application of the COMI Definition by Domestic Courts, in:
Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.), The European Insolvency Regulation: An Update, NottinghamParis: INSOL Europe, 2010, 3-18.
Kaufman, Aaron M., The Europian Union Goes Comi-Tose: Hazards of Harmonizing Corporate
Insolvency Laws in the Global Economy, in: 29 Houston Journal of International Law 2007, p. 625662.
Kawaley, Ian R.C., Fickle Fortresses or Friendly Forums? Judicial Co-operation in Cross-border
Insolvency Cases and the “Offshore” World, in: Insol International News Update May 2007, Issue 5
(2007a).
Kawaley, Ian R.C., Judicial co-operation in cross-border insolvency cases: recent offshore developments,
in: 20 Insolvency Intelligence, September/October 2007, 113ff (2007b).
Kawaley, Ian, “Relashio”: Liberating the Common Law on Judicial Cooperation from its State of Arrested
Development – The British Atlantic and Caribbean World, (2015) 3 NIBLeJ 10.
Kawaley, Ian R.C., Andrew J. Bolton and Robin J. Mayor, Cross-Border Judicial Cooperation in Offshore
Litigation (The British Offshore World), Wildy, Simmonds & Hill Publishing, London, 2009.
Kayser, Nicky, A Study of the European Convention on Insolvency Proceedings, in: International
Kebekus, Frank, Grenzüberschreitende Insolvenzen – Neue Herausforderung an die Insolvenzpraxis, in:
Andreas Konecny (ed.), Insolvenz-Forum 2004. Vorträge anlässlich des 11. Insolvenz-Forums
Grundslee im November 2004, Neuer Wissenschaftlicher Verlag, Wien Graz, 2005, 85ff.
Kebekus, Frank, Oliver sabel, Ursula Schlegel, Cross Border Insolvencies: Germany. Bilingual Edition
(ger./engl.), Köln, RWS Verlag Kommunikationsforum GmbH, 2007.
Keeper, Trish, Property that Moves: Security over Moveable Personal Property and Cross-border
Enforcement, INSOL International Technical Series Issue No. 13, July 2010.
Keirse, A.L.M. / P.M. Veder, Europeanisering van vermogensrecht, Preadviezen Vereniging voor
Burgerlijk Recht 2010, Deventer: Kluwer, 2010.
Keller, Beatrice, Zur Verwertung im Ausland belegenen Schuldnervermögens durch Deutsche
Insolvenzverwalter, Baden-Baden: Nomos, 2010.
Kelly, Mr Justice, Text of talk given by Mr Justice Kelly of the High Court of Ireland on the EU Insolvency
Regulations, Insol Europe, 21st Annual Congress, Rome, November 1-3, 2001 (www.insoleurope.org).
Kelly, Lynette C., Section 304 of the US Bankruptcy Code: Current Developments, in: 1 International
Corporate Rescue, Issue 6, 2004, 336.
Kelly, Susan, and Nava Hazan, An Englishman in New York: COMI in the UK or the US?, in: 7 Corporate
Rescue and Insolvency, February 2014, 23ff.
Kemper, Jutta, Die Verordnung (EG) Nr. 1346/2000 über Insolvenzverfahren, in: Zeitschrift für
Kennett, Wendy, The Enforcement of Judgments in Europe, London: Oxford University Press, 2000.
Kent, Andrew J.F., Stephanie Donaher and Adam Maerov, UNCITRAL, Eh? The Model Law and its
Implications for Canadian Stakeholders, in: Annual Revue of Insolvency Law 2005, 187.
Kent, P., The London Approach, in: 33 Bank of England Quarterly Bulletin 1993, 110.
Kent, P. , The London Approach: Distressed Debt Trading, in: 34 Bank of England Quarterly Bulletin
1994, 172.
Kent, P., Corporate Workouts – A UK Perspective, in: International Insolvency Review 1997, 165.
Kern, Kerstin, Ausschiessliche Patentlizenzen im Europäischen Insolvenzrecht, Schriften zum
43
internationalen Privat- und Verfahrensrecht, Band 18, Diss. Konstanz, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang
2015.
Kessedjian, Catherine, Public Order in European Law, in: 1 Erasmus Law Review 2007, 26.
Kettering, Kenneth C., Codifying A Choice of Law Rule for Fraudulent Transfer: A Memorandum to the
Uniform Law Commission, American Bankruptcy Institute Law Review, Vol. 19, Nr. 2, Winter 2011,
319ff.
Keutchen, Guy, et François-Xavier Dubois, Les Procédures Collectives Face Aux Groupes de Sociétés,
In: Faillite et Concordat Judiciaire: Un Droit aux Contours Incertains et aux Interférences Multiples,
Journées d’études, Avril 2002, Collection du Centre d’études Jean Renauld, volume 9, Bruylant,
Bruxelles, 2002, 1.
Khachaturian, Alex, The Insolvent State: Analyzing Organized Procedures for Restructuring the Bankrupt
Sovereign, in: 16 International Insolvency Review, Spring 2007, Issue 1, 1.
Khairallah, Georges, The ‘Centre of the Debtor’s Main Interests’: Comments on the Eurfood Judgement
of the ECJ, in: Wolf-Georg Ringe, Louise Gullifer and Philippe Théry, Current Issues in European
Financial and Insolvency Law. Perspectives from France and the UK, Hart Publishing, 2009, 111122.
Khumalo, Sandile, South Africa’s response to the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross Border Insolvency,
2004
(www.iiiglobal.org) (2004a).
Khumalo, Sandile, International Response to the Uncitral Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency. Paper
June 2004 (on file with author) (2004b).
Kieninger, Eva-Maria, Assignment of Receivables and the Applicable Law Under the Rome-I Proposed
Regulation, 3 ICR 2006, 189ff.
Kieninger, Eva-Maria, Olivier Remien, Europäische Kollisionrechtsvereinheitlichung, Nomos, 2012.
Kim, Chin, and Jimmy C. Smith, International Insolvencies: An English-American Comparison with an
Analysis of Proposed Solutions, in: 26 Georg Washington Journal of International Law & Economics
1992, 1.
Kilborn, Jason J., Expert recommendations and the Evolution of European Best Practices for the
Treatment of Overindebtedness, 1984-2010, zie http://ssrn.com/abstract=1663108
Kilborn, Jason J., The Innovative German Approach to Consumer Debt Relief: Revolutionary Changes in
German Law, and Surprising Lessons for the United States, in: 24 New Journal of International Law
& Business 2003-2004, 257.
Kilborn, Jason Jeremy, The Hidden Life of Consumer Bankruptcy Reform: Danger Signs for the New
U.S.
Law
from
Unexpected
Parallels
in
the
Netherlands,
August
2005
(http://ssrn.com/abstract=772705) (2005a).
Kilborn, Jason J., La Responsabilisation de l´economie: What The United States Can Learn from the New
French Law on Consumer Overindebtedness, in: 26 Michigan Journal of International Law, Winter
2005, 620 (2005b).
Kilborn, Jason J., Continuity, Change, and Innovation in Emerging Consumer Bankruptcy Systems (2005;
on file with author) (2005c).
Kilborn, Jason, National Report for the United States, in: Dennis Faber, Niels Vermunt, Jason Kilborn
and Thomas Richter (eds.), Commencement of Insolvency Proceedings, Oxford International and
Comparative Insolvency Law Series, Oxford University Press, 2012, 753ff.
Kilborn, Jason, The 5000-Year Circle of Debt Clemency: From Sumer and Babylon to America and
Europe (http://ssrn.com/abstract=2165581).
Kindler, Peter, and Samy Sakka, Die Neufassung der Europäischen Insolvenzverordnung, in: Europäische
Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftrecht (EuZW) 12/2015, 460ff.
Kipnis, Alexander M., Beyond Uncitral: Alternatives to Universality in Transnational Insolvency, in: 36
Denver journal of international law and policy 2008, 2, 155ff.
Kirchhof, Hans-Peter, Cross Border Insolvency (Part 2), 1 International Insolvency Law Review 2010,
23-26.
Kiron, John J., with Jelena Madunic (ed.), Global Law, Ashgate 2009
Klauser, A., UN beschliesst Gesetzesleitfaden zum nationalen Insolvenzrecht; der UNCITRAL legislative
guide on insolvency law, in: 1 Zeitschrift für Insolvenzrecht und Kreditschutz 2005, 26.
Klauser, A., and B. Pogacar, Der UNCITRAL Legislative Guide on Insolvency Law - Ein Denkanstoß
auch für das österreichische Insolvenzrecht. In Insolvenz-Forum 2005. A. Konecny, ed., Wien - Graz,
Neuer Wissenschaftlicher Verlag, 2006, 179.
Klempka, Edward, The Centre of Main Interest and the Administration of Daisytek, in: 1 International
Corporate Rescue, Issue 1, 2004, 27 (2004a).
Klempka, Edward, The Centre of Main Interest and the Administration of Daisytek – An Update, in: 1
International Corporate Rescue, Issue 4, 2004, 146 (2004b).
44
Klempka, Edward, Ci4net.com: Looking Beyond the Brass Plate in Establishing the Centre of Main
Interest, in: 1 International Corporate Rescue, Issue 5, 2004, 257 (2004c).
Klift, J.P.D. van de, Het centrum van voornaamste belangen van een internationale vastgoedonderneming,
in: J.G. Princen and I. Spinath (eds.), Faillissement en Vastgoed, Insolad Jaarboek 2012, Deventer:
Kluwer, 2012, 253ff.
Klein, Joshua T., UNCITRAL Legislative Guide on Secured Transactions: An Introduction and Overview.
ABI Journal July/August 2008, 28ff.
Klein, Martin I., Limitation on Reach of Preference Law. Case law Sets Precedent, in: Turnarounds &
Workouts Europe, July 1995, 1 (1995a).
Klein, Martin I., Maxwell Communications Corporation. Limitations on Extraterritorial Reach of U.S.
Preference Law, in: Turnarounds & Workouts Europe, November 1995, 1 (1995b).
Klima, Ewa, The new Polish Insolvency Act and the Influence of the UNCITRAL Model Law, in: 5
Griffin’s View On International and Comparative Law, nr. 2, 2004, 15.
Klöhn, L., Verlegung des Mittelpunkts der hauptsächlichen Interessen i.S.d. Art. 3 Abs. 1 S 1 EuInsVO
voor Stelling des Insolvenzantrags – Pläydoyer für ein bewegliches System zur Bestimmung der
internationalen Eröffnungszuständigkeit im Europäischen Insolvenzrecht, in: KTS 2006, 259.
Klumb, Jan Peter, Kollisionsrecht der Insolvenzanfechtung, KTS Schriften zum Insolvenzrecht, Band 25,
Carl Heymans Verlag, 2005.
Knights, Samantha, Pooling Arrangements in Cross-Border Insolvencies, in: 1 International Corporate
Rescue, Issue 4, 2004, 195.
Koch, Harald, Europäisches Insolvenzrechts und Schuldbefreiungs-Tourismus, in: H.-P. Mansel et al.
(eds.), Festschrift für Erik Jayme, Volume I, München: Sellier, 2004, 437.
Kodek, Georg E., Die Geltendmachung von Anfechtungsansprüchen nach der EuInsVo, in: Andreas
Knonecny (ed.), Insolvenz-Forum 2004. Vorträge anlässlich des 11. Insolvenz-Forums Grundslee im
November 2004, Wien Graz: Neuer Wissenschaftlicher Verlag, 2005, 119ff.
Kodek, Georg, The Treatment of Security Rights – The Austrian Perspective, in: International Insolvency
Law Review 1/2015, 10ff.
Koesveld, Ernst B.K., Een faillissementsprocedure voor landen: geen failliet idee!, in: Tijdschrift voor
Kok, A.J., and T. Thuis, Stappenplan: welke regeling wijst het toepasselijke recht aan?, in: Tijdschrift
voor Ondernemingsrechtpraktijk (TOP) 2015, 33ff.
Kolmann, Stephan, Kooperationsmodelle im Internationalen Insolvenzrecht. Empfielt sich für das
Deutsche internationale Insolvenzrecht eine Neuorientierung?, Schriften zum Deutschen und
Europäischen Zivil-, Handels- und Prozessrecht, Bielefeld: Verlag Ernst und Werner Gieseking, 2001.
Kolmann, Stephan, European International insolvency law – Council regulation (EC) No. 1346/2000 on
insolvency proceedings, in: The European Legal Forum 3-2002, 167.
Kolmann, Stephan, in: Gottwald, Peter, Insolvenz-Handbuch, Verlag C.H. Beck, 4. Auflage, München,
2010.
Kolmann, Stephan, Working Report on International Insolvency Law Questions in the BenQ Case, (2010)
23 Insolvency Intelligence, nr. 8, 113ff.
Kolmann, Stephan, Thoughts on the governing insolvency law, International Insolvency Law Review
3/2011, 272ff
Kölner Schrift zur Insolvenzordnung (hrsg. Arbeidskreis für Insolvenzwesen Köln e.V), 3. Auflage,
LexisNexis, 2009.
Kompat, Birgit Melanie, Die neue Europäische Insolvenzverordnung. Ihre Auswirkungen auf das
Internationale Insolvenzrecht ausgewähler Mitgliedstaaten, Hamburg, Verlag Dr Kovac.
Insolvenzrecht in Forschung und Praxis, Bd. 11, 2006.
Konecny, Andreas, Thesen zum Mittelpunkt der hauptsächlichen Schuldnerinteressen gem. Art. 3 Abs. 1
EuInsVo, in: Andreas Konecny (ed.), Insolvenz-Forum 2004. Vorträge anlässlich des 11. InsolvenzForums Grundslee im November 2004, Wien Graz: Neuer Wissenschaftlicher Verlag, 2005, 131ff.
Konecny, Andreas, Probleme grenzüberschreitender Insolvenzen, in: Smid, Stephan (ed.), Neue Fragen
des deutschen und internationalen Insolvenzrechts. Insolvenzrechtliches Symposium der HannsMartin Schleyer-Stiftung, Kiel, 10-11 June 2005. De Gruyter, 2006.
Konecny, Andreas, Europäische Insolvenzkultur(en) – Kampf oder Harmonisierung, NZI 2008, 416ff.
Kono, Toshiyuki, The Recognition of Foreign Insolvency Proceedings and Private International Law –
An Analyses of the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency from the Perspective of
Private International Law, in: Jürgen Basedow and Toshiyuki Kono (eds.), Legal Aspects of
Globalisation. Conflict of Laws, Internet, Capital markets and Insolvency in a Global Economy, The
Hague/London/Boston: Kluwer Law International 2000, 151.
Koppen, Frans van, An Overview of Dutch Insolvency Law for Late 2009 up to February 2013, in: 10
45
International Corporate Rescue 2013, 99ff.
Koppen, F.P. van, Voorstel voor herziening van de Insolventieverordening: enkele stappen voorwaarts,
in: FIP 2013, 159ff.
Kornberg, Alan, and Sarah Paterson, The EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings, in: Rodrigo OlivaresCaminal et al., Debt Restructuring, Oxford University Press 2011, 35ff.
Kornberg, Alan, and Sarah Paterson, The UNCITRAL Model Law On Cross-Border Insolvency, in:
Rodrigo Olivares-Caminal et al, Debt Restructuring, Oxford University Press 2011, 172ff.
Korthals Altes, A., Naar een Europees faillissement; een moeizame weg, in: Nederlands Juristenblad
(NJB) 1984, 546.
Kortmann, Lucas, and Michael Veder, The Uneasy Case for Schemes of Arrangement under English Law
in Relation tot non-UK Companies in Financial Distress: Pushing the Envelope?, (2015) 3 NIBLeJ
13.
Kortmann, S.C.J.J. / N.E.D. Faber, Geschiedenis van de Faillissementswet, Wetswijzigingen, Serie
Onderneming en Recht; Deel 2-III, Zwolle: W.E.J. Tjeenk Willink 1995.
Kortmann, S.C.J.J. / P.M. Veder, De Europese Insolventieverordening, in: Weekblad voor Privaatrecht,
Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 6421 (2000).
Kortmann, S.C.J.J., De Europese Insolventieverordening en de Nederlandse rechter, in: Tijdschrift voor
Insolventierecht (TvI) 2002/4, 185.
Kortmann, Sebastian, Michael Veder and Niels Vermunt, The need of harmonization of the law on
security rights in insolvency proceedings in the EU. Paper presented at the joint conference of Insol
Europe and Insol International, Prague, 7-9 October 2004.
Kosters, J., and C.W. Dubbink, Algemeen deel van het Nederlandse Internationaal Privaatrecht, Haarlem,
1962.
Kramer, X.E., Dutch Private International Law – Overview 2002- 2006, in: IPRax 2007-1, pp. 54 t/m 61
Kramer, Xandra E., Abolition of exequatur under the Brussels I Regulation: effecting and protecting rights
in the European judicial area, in: Nederlands Internationaal Privaatrecht (NIPR) 2011(4), 633ff.
Kramer, X.E. Kramer and C.H. van Rhee (eds.), Civil Litigation in a Globalising World, T.M.C. Asser
Press, 2012.
Krannemann, Karl Robert, Insolvenzanfechtung im deutschen Internationalen Insolvenzrecht und nach
der Europäischen Insolvenzrechtsverordnung, Europäische Hochschulschriften, Band 3313, Frankfurt
am Main: Peter Lang, 2002.
Krebber, Sebastian, Europäische Insolvenzordnung, Drittstaatengesellschaften, Drittstaatensachverhalte
und innergemeinschafliche Konflikte, in: IPRax 2004, 540
Kreuzer, Karl F., Grenzüberschreitende Restructurierung van Gesellschaften im Gemeinsamen Markt, in:
Europäisches Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht 1994, 73.
Krings, Ernest, Unification législative internationale récente en matière d’insolvabilité et de faillite, in: 2
Uniform Law Review (Revue de Droit Uniforme) 1997-4, 657.
Kruger, Thalia, De Europese Insolventieverordening: een toepassing, in: Tijdschrift voor Belgisch
Handelsrecht 2004/1, 71.
Kubarych, Roger M., Stress Testing The System. Simulating the Global Consequenses of the Next
Financial Crisis, New York: Council of Foreign Relations Press, 2002.
Kubeka, Muzi, Cross-Border Insolvency Procedure Between The United States, Mexico and Canada: The
Transnational Insolvency Project, in: 4 Griffin’s View On International and Comparative Law, nr. 2,
2003, 20.
Kuipers, Paul, and Mees Roelofs, Judicial Comity and Chauvinism: The Need to Go Forum Shopping in
Insolvency Matters, in: 1 International Corporate Rescue, Issue 6, 2004, 319.
Kuntz, Thilo, Die Insolvenz der Linited mit deutschem Verwaltungssitz – EU-Kapitalgesellschaften in
Deutschland nach ‘Inspire Art’, Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI)
8/2005, 424.
Kupka, Natascha, Die Behandlung des Eigentumsvorbehaltes nach der Insolvenzrechtsreform unter
besonderer Berücksichtigung der EG-Verordnung über Insolvenzverfahren, Europäische
Hochschulschriften, Band 3688, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2003.
Kübler, Bruno M., Der Mittelpunkt der hauptsächlichen Interessen nach Art. 3 Abs. 1 EuInsVO, in:
Schilken, Eberhard et al., ed., Festschrift für Walter Gerhardt, RWS Verlag Kommunikationsforum
2004, 527.
Kuhn, Rolf, and Marjolaine Jakob, Die ausländische Insolvenzverwaltung in der Schweiz – eine
Stadortbestimmung, in Jusletter 13, August 2012.
Kühnle, Karsten, and Dirk Otto, “Neues” zur kollisionsrechtlichen Qualifikation Gläubiger schützender
Materien in der Insolvenz der Scheinauslandgeselschaft, in: IPRax 2009, 117ff.
Kuijl, Hans, Tim Verdoes & Anthon Verweij, The life cycle of Meccano: business perspectives on
46
corporate insolvency law, in: Perspectives on international insolvency law. A tribute to Bob Wessels,
Deventer: Kluwer 2014, 197ff.
Kuipers, Jan-Jaap, The Legal Basis for an European Optional Instrument, European Review of Private
Law 5-2011, 545ff.
Labovitz, M. Natascha, and Jessica I. Basil, How Will New Chapter 15 Affect Multinational
Restructurings?, in: New York Law Journal, Monday, July 11, 2005, 9 and 12.
Labovitz, M. Natasha, and Jessica I. Basil, It’s a Small World After All: A Survey of Recent
Developments in US Bankruptcy Law and their Potential Multinational Impact, in: 7 Business Law
International, January 2006, 39.
Lafortune, M.-A., L’ouverture et la reconnaissance d’une procédure principale d’insolvabilité fondée sur
le règlement communautaire du 29 mai 2000, in: Petites Affiches, du 27 mars 2007.
Landon, J.K., Note & Comment: handling priority rules conflicts in international bankruptcy: assessing
the International Bar Association’s Concordat, in: Bankruptcy Developments Journal 1996, 163.
Lankhorst, G.H., De Europese Insolventieverordening, in: Executief 7/8-2002, 120 (2002a).
Lankhorst, G.H., De ministeriële circulaire inzake de Europese Insolventieverordening: in:
Bedrijfsjuridische berichten (Bb) 2002, 189 (2002b).
Larkin, Ben (ed.), Restructuring and Workouts, London: Global Business Publishing Ltd. 2013.
Laroche, Peter, Entschuldung natürlicher Personen und Restschuldbefreiung nach Deutschen und
niederländischen Recht, diss. Köln, 2003; Aachen: Shaker 2003.
Laroche, Peter, Die Privatinsolvenz – ein bedeutender Markt und eine (zu?) komplexe Rechtsmaterie, in:
Festschrift für Bruno M. Kübler zum 70. Geburtstag, München: Verlag C.H. Beck oHG 2015, 371ff.
Lastra, Rosa María, Cross-border bank insolvency: legal implications in the case of banks operating in
different jurisdictions in Latin America, in: 6 Journal on International Economic Law, 2003, 79.
Lastra, Rosa M. (ed.), Cross-border Bank Insolvency, Oxford University Press 2011.
Latella, Dario, The ‘COMI’ concept in the Revision of the European Insolvency Regulation, 2013
(http://ssrn/com/abstract=2336470).
Lauer, Jörg, Die Bank in der Kundeninsolvenz, 3rd edition, Köln: RWS-Verlag, 2003.
Laukemann, Björn, Die Unabhängigkeit des Insolvenzverwalters. Eine rechtsvergleichende
Untersuchung, Heidelberger Rechtswissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2010.
Laukemann, Björn, Der ordre public im europäischen Insolvenzverfahren, in: IPRax 2012, 207ff.
Laukemann, Björn, Structural Aspects of Harmonisation in European Insolvency Law, in: Le temps et le
droit (hommage au Professeur Closset-Marchal), Bruylant 2013, 383ff.
Laukemann, Björn, Avoidance actions against third state defendants: jurisdictional justice or curtailment
of legal protection?, in: 5 International Insolvency Law Review 2/2014, 101ff.
Laureau, J.-L., Applications pratiques de la faillite dans la Communauté européenne, in: Petites Affiches
n° 231 du 20 novembre 2001, 39.
Lavranos, Nikolaos, Jurisdictional Competition. Selected Cases in International and European Law,
Europe Law Publishing, 2009.
Lawlor, Daniel G., Die Anwendbarkeit englishen Gesellschaftsrechts bei Insolvenz einer Limited in
Deutschland, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 8/2005, 432.
Leandro, Antonio, EU Cross-border Insolvency: A Free Zone for the Anti-Suit Injunctions? (paper 2012
on file with author)
Leandro, Antonio, The Liquidator within the Framework of the European Insolvency Regulation, in:
Annali della Facoltà di Giurisprudenza di Taranto, Anno V, Cacucci Editore, 2012, 257ff.
Leandro, Antonio, Amending the European Insolvency Regulation to Strengthen Main Proceedings, in:
Rivista di diritto internationale private e processuale 2-2014, 317ff.
Lechner, R., Waking from the Jurisdictional Nightmare of Multinational Default: the European Council
Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings, in: 19 Arizona Journal of International & Comparative Law
2002, 975.
Lechner, Roland, The New Threat to Commercial Transactions: Cross-Border Insolvency and Its Impact
on the Standby Letter of Credit Regime, National Law Center for Inter-American Free Trade, 2003
(www.natlaw.com/pubs/spacbk1.htm).
Lee, Paul L., Global Finance and Transnational Failure: Comity and the Bankruptcy Code, in: 118
Banking Law Journal, July/August 2001, 623.
Lee, Paul L., Ancillary proceedings Under Section 304 and Proposed Chapter 15 of the Bankruptcy Code,
in: American Bankruptcy Law Journal 2002, 115.
Lee, Gary, and Dina Gielchinsky, Relief Aailable to Foreign Debtors under the U.S. Bankruptcy Code,
in: Charles D. Schmerler and James R. Silkenat, The Law of International Insolvencies and Debt
Restructurings, Oceana Publications, 2006, 523.
47
Legrand, M.-N., La défaillance de l’entreprise: le règlement n° 1346/2000 relatif aux procédures
d'insolvabilité, in: Revue des Sociétés 2001, 292.
Lehr, H., Die neue EU-Verordnung über Insolvenzverfahren und deren Auswirkungen für die
Unternehmenspraxis, in: Konkurs- Treuhand- und Schiedsgerichtswesen, Zeitschrift für
Insolvenzrecht (KTS) 2000, 577.
Leible, S. / Staudinger, Ansgar, Die europäische Verordnung über Insolvenzverfahren, in: KonkursTreuhand- und Schiedsgerichtswesen, Zeitschrift für Insolvenzrecht (KTS) 2000, 533.
Leible, S., and Ansgar Staudinger, El artículo 65 TCE: Carta blanca de la Comunidad Europea para la
unificación del Derecho internacional privado y procesal, A.E.D.I.P., 2001, 89.
Leithaus, Rolf, und Anne Deike Riewe, Inhalt und Reichweite der Insolvenzantragsplicht bei europaweiter
Konzerninsolvenz, NZI Heft 10/2008, 598ff.
Leipold, Dieter, Zuständigkeitslücken im neuen Europäischen Insolvenzrecht, in: Festschrift Ishikawa,
2001, 221.
Lennarts, M.L., Concernaansprakelijkheid, diss. Groningen. Uitgaven vanwege het Instituut voor
Ondernemingsrecht, Deventer: Kluwer, 1999.
Lennarts, M.L., Toepassing van art. 2:248 BW en art. 5 WCC na inwerkingtreding van de Europese
Insolventieverordening, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht (TvI) 2001/6, 179.
Lennarts, Loes, The Review of the EU Insolvency Regulation – Time to Recognize the Ties that Bind
Company Law and Insolvency Law?, Report for the Netherlands Association for Comparative and
International Insolvency Law 2011 (www.naciil.org).
Lennarts, Loes, and Michael Veder, The Dutch Domestic Cross-Border Insolvency Framework (and Why
it is Badly in Need of Reform, Illustrated by the Yukos Litigation), in: 3 International Insolvency Law
Review 2/2012, 220ff.
Leno, Ngaundje Doris, The OHADA Bankruptcy Law: An Important Step for Regulatory Reforms in
Africa, INSOL International Academics’ Group Meeting, Dublin, 11-13 June, 2010.
Leno, Ngaundje Doris, Development of a Uniform Insolvency Law in SADC: Lessons from OHADA, in:
57 Journal of African Law 2013, 259ff.
Leonard, E. Bruce, Internationalisation of Insolvency and Reorganisations, in: International Business
Lawyer (Special Issue: The Internationalisation of Insolvency), May 1996, 203 (1996a).
Leonard, E. Bruce (ed.), International Insolvency and Creditors’ Rights Report. 25 th Anniversary Issue,
June 1996 (1996b).
Leonard, E. Bruce, The Everfresh Reorganisation: Advancing Co-operation in Cross-Border
Insolvencies,in: Jacob S. Ziegel and David Baird (eds.), Case Studies in Recent Canadian Insolvency
Reorganisations (In Honour Of The Honourable Lloyd William Houlden), Carswell, 1997, 325
(1997a).
Leonard, Bruce, Committee J’s Initiatives in Cross-Border Insolvencies and Reorganisations: The
Experience of the Everfresh Case, in: International Insolvency Review 1997,127 (1997b).
Leonard, E. Bruce, Managing by default by a multinational venture: cooperation in cross-border
insolvencies, in: 33 Texas International Law Journal 1998, 543.
Leonard, E. Bruce, The Way Ahead: Protocols in International Insolvency Cases, in: American
Bankruptcy Institute (ABI) Journal, December/January 1999, 12 (1999a).
Leonard, E. Bruce, The Increasing International Cooperation in Cross-border Cases, in: American
Bankruptcy Institute (ABI) Journal, April 1999, 14 (1999b).
Leonard, E. Bruce, The American Law Institute’s Transnational Insolvency Project, in: American
Bankruptcy Institute (ABI) Journal, October 2000, 34.
Leonard, Bruce, International adoption of Court-to-Court Communications Guidelines, in: Global
Insolvency & Restructuring Review (GIRR), July/ August 2001, 36 (2001a).
Leonard, Bruce, Co-ordinating Cross-Border Insolvency Cases. Paper presented at Second Annual
International Insolvency Conference, Fordham University School of Law, New York City
(International Insolvency Institute CD-ROM, June 10-11, 2001; available through:
[email protected] (2001b).
Leonard, E. Bruce, The International Year in Review, in: Annual Survey of Bankruptcy Law 2002, 317.
Leonard, Bruce, Communication and coordination in international insolvencies, in: Insolvency &
Restructuring 2005; Getting The Deal Trough, Insolvency & Restructuring 2005 in 43 jurisdictions
worldwide, Sixth ed., London: Law Business research Ltd. 2004, 3 (2004a).
Leonard, E. Bruce, The International Year in Review, Annual Survey of Bankruptcy Law 2004, 22
(2004b).
Leonard, E. Bruce, and Jacob Ziegel (reporters), International Statement of Canadian Bankruptcy Law
(3rd volume in: American Law Institute, Transnational Insolvency: Cooperation Among the NAFTA
Countries, 4 Volumes), JP Juris Publishing, Inc., 2003.
48
Leonard, Bruce, and John N. Birch, When Will Canada Adopt the UNCITRAL Model Law? Paper
presented at the Third Annual Review of Insolvency Law Conference, 27 January 2006, Vancouver,
Canada.
Leonard, Bruce, Communication and coordination in international insolvencies, in: Getting the deal
through – Insolvency and Restructuring 2005, 3.
Leonard, Bruce, John N. Birch and James M. Farley, Cooperation and Coordination in Cross-Border
Insolvency Cases, Paper delivered at the International Bar Association Conference, September 17-22,
2006, Chicago, USA.
Leonard, Bruce, The Development of Court-to-Court Communications in Cross-Border Cases, 17 Norton
Journal of Bankruptcy Law and Practice 2008, 619ff.
Leong, Jeremy, Is Chapter 15 Universalist or Territorialist? Empirical Evidence from United States
Bankruptcy Court Cases, in: 29 Wisconsin International Law Journal 2011, 110ff.See
Leonhardt, Peter, Stephan Smid and Mark Zeuner, Internationales Insolvenzrecht, 2 nd ed., Kohlhammer,
2012.
Leuftink, A.L., Surséance van betaling, Deventer: Kluwer 1995.
Leval, G. de, and M. Lebois, Betekening in de Europese Unie op grond van de Verordening 1348/2000
van 29 mei 2000, in: H. van Houtte en M. Pertegás Sender (eds.), Het nieuwe Europese IPR: van
verdrag naar verordening, Intersentia Rechtswetenschappen, Antwerpen – Groningen 2001, 169.
Levenson, David Costa, Proposal for Reform of Choice of Avoidance Law in the Context of International
Bankruptcies from a U.S. Perspective, in: 10 American Bankruptcy Institute Law Review 291 (2002).
Levin, Richard, Alan G. Schiffmann, and Van C. Durrer II, Fundamental Differences Between Western
and Asian Approaches to Insolvency and Restructuring, in: FW Asia Pacific Restructuring &
Lewinski, Kai von, Öffentlichrechtliche Insolvenz und Staatsbankrott, Rechtliche Bewáltigung
finanzieller Krisen der öffentlichen Hand, Jus Publicum, Beiträge zum öffentlichen Recht, Band 202,
Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2011.
Li, Yanying, New IMF Initiatives Revives Old Intercreditor Issues, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht
2013/31 (2013a).
Li. Y., Question the Unquestionable Beauty of A Collective Proceeding for All Soveregn Debt Claims,
in: 22 International Insolvency Review, issue 2, Summer 2013, 85ff (2013b)
Li, Y., Iter-creditor Equity in Sovereign Debt Restructuring. Towards the Establishment of a Legal
Framework, Ph.D. Leiden, Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press 2015.
Lieberman, Ira et al., Recent International Experiences in the Use of Voluntary Workouts under Distressed
Conditions, in: Pomerleano, Michael, and William Shaw (ed.), Corporate Restructuring: Lessons from
Experience, The World Bank (2005), 59.
Lieder, Solveig, Grenzüberschreitende Konzerninsolvenzen – Ende eines Irrweges?, in: Smid, Stephan
(ed.), Fragen des deutschen und internationalen Insolvenzrechts. Insolvenzrechtliches Symposium der
Hanns-Martin Schleyer-Stiftung, Kiel, 19-20 Mai 2006, Berlin: De Gruyter, 2007, 99-110 (2007a).
Lieder, Solveig, Grenzüberschreitende Unternehmenssanierung im Lichte der EuInsVo, Walter de
Gruyter, 2007 (2007b).
Liersch, O., Sicherungsrechte im internationalen Insolvenzrecht: unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der
Vereinbarkeit vor Art. 5 und 7 der EG-Verordnung über Insolvenzverfahren (EUInsVo) mit dem
deutschen Insolvenzrecht, Europäische Hochschulschriften, Band 3141, Frankfurt am Main: Peter
Lang, 2001.
Liersch, Oliver, Sicherungsrechte im Internationalen Insolvenzrecht, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht
der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2002, 15.
Liersch, Oliver, Deutsches Internationales Insolvenzrecht, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz
und Sanierung (NZI) 6/2003, 302 (2003a).
Liersch, Oliver, The Inclusion of Security Rights in Insolvency Proceedings under European Law, 23rd
Insol Europe Congress, Cork, Ireland, October 2003 (www.insol-europe.org) (2003b).
Liersch, Oliver, Deutschland – England 1:0, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und
Sanierung (NZI) 10/2005, VI.
Lifland, Burton, Chapter 15 of the United States Bankruptcy Code: An Annotated Section-By-Section
Analysis, in: Georges Affaki (ed.), Cross-border insolvency and conflict of jurisdiction. A US-EU
Experience, Bruylant, 2007, 31ff (2007a).
Lifland, Burton, Chapter 15 of the United States Bankruptcy Code: an Annotated Section-by-Section
Analysis(1), in: Georges Affaki (ed.), Faillite internationale et conflit de juridictions : regards croisés
Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2007 (2007b).
49
Lightman, Mr Justice Gavin, and Stephen Gale, A Special relationship? US/UK Cross-border Insolvency,
78th Annual Meeting of the National Conference of Bankruptcy Judges, 10-13 October 2004,
Nashville, Tennessee, USA (www.iiiglobal.org).
Lincke, Karl H., Das neue Konkursrecht für Spanien, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und
Sanierung (NZI) 2/2004, 69.
Lindenberg, Katrin, Die Europäische Insolvenzverordnung aus schwedischer Sicht, Smid, Stephan (ed.),
Neue Fragen des deutschen und internationalen Insolvenzrechts. Insolvenzrechtliches Symposium der
Hanns-Martin Schleyer-Stiftung, Kiel, 10-11 June 2005, Berlin: De Gruyter, 2006, 130-139.
Lindenberg, Katrin, Das schwedische Ausführungsgesetz zur Europäischen Insolvenzverordnung, Smid,
Stephan (ed.), Fragen des deutschen und internationalen Insolvenzrechts. Insolvenzrechtliches
Symposium der Hanns-Martin Schleyer-Stiftung, Kiel, 19-20 Mai 2006, Berlin: De Gruyter, 2007,
111-115.
Lindsey, Tim, Culture, Insolvency and Legal Orientalism in Asia: Reaching for Goering’s Revolver, in:
Tomasic (ed.), Insolvency Law in East Asia, Ashgate, Aldershot, England, 2006, 509.
Linna, Tuula, Europeanization of Insolvency Law, in: Laura Ervo, Minna Gräns, Antti Jokela (eds.),
Europeanization of Procedural Law and the New Challenges to Fair Trail, Groningen: Europa Law
Publishing 2009, 151-196.
Linna, Tuula, Protective Measures in European Cross-Border Insolvency Proceedings, in: 5 International
Linna, Tuula, Actio Pauliana – “Actio Europensis”? Some Cross-Border Insolvency Issues, in: 10 Journal
of Private International Law 2014, 69ff.
Linna, Tuula, Cross-Border Debt Adjustment – Open Questions in European Insolvency Proceedings, in:
23 International Insolvency Review 2014, 20ff.
Linna, Tuula, Debt Adjustment Proceedings as a Civil Procedure. Basic Concepts, in: 5 International
Journal of Procedural Law 2015/2, 219ff.
Lipstein, Kurt, Early Treaties for the Recognition and Enforcement of Foreign Bankruptcies, in: Ian F.
Fletcher (ed.), Cross-Border Insolvency: Comparative Dimensions, The Aberystwyth Insolvency
Papers, United Kingdom National Committee of Comparative Law, London 1990, 223.
Lipstein, Kurt, Bankruptcy and the Hague Conventions, in: Festschrift für Hans Hanisch, Eltje Aderhold
e.a. (eds.), Köln, Berlin, Bonn, München 1994, 149.
Livshiz, David, US court limits reach of the Bankruptcy Code, in: 7 Corporate Rescue and Insolvency,
October 2014, 190ff.
Lobo, Otto E.F., World Insolvency Systems: A Comparative Study, Sweet & Maxwell, 2009.
Loesberg, E, Internationale aspecten van ontslag van werknemers tijdens insolventie van de werkgever,
in: Arbeidsrecht 1998/12, 17.
Lohse, Eva J., The Meaning of Harmonisation in the Context of European Union Law – a Process in Need
of Definition, in: Mads Andenas and Camilla Baasch Andersen (eds.), Theory and Practice of
Harmonisation, Cheltingham: Edward Elgar, 2011, 282ff.
López-Ibor, Rocío; Joaquín Artés-Caselles, Bankruptcy Proceedings and Government: Should
Bankruptcy Law Grant Privileges to the Treasury?, in: German Working Papers in Law and
Economics, Vol. 2003, Paper 9.
LoPucki, Lynn M., Cooperation in International Bankruptcy: A Post-Universalist Approach, in: 84
Cornell Law Review 1999, 696 (1999a).
LoPucki, Lynn M., A Reply to Alan Schwartz’s “A Contract Theory Approach to Business Bankruptcy”,
in: 109 Yale Law Journal, No. 2, November 1999 (1999b).
LoPucki, Lynn M., The Case of Cooperative Territoriality in International Bankruptcy, in: 98 Michigan
LoPucki, Lynn M., Courting failure. How Competition for Big cases is Corrupting the Bankruptcy Courts,
University of Michigan Press, 2004.
LoPucki, Lynn M., Global and Out of Control?, in: 79 American Bankruptcy Law Journal 2005,
79(reproduction of Chapter 8 of LoPucki, Courting Failure) (2005a).
LoPucki, Lynn M., Universalism Unravels, in: 79 American Bankruptcy Law Journal 2005, 143 (2005b).
LoPucki, Lynn M., Court-System Transparance, 94 Iowa Law Review No. 2, 481ff
Lorenz, Verena, Annexverfahren bei Internationele Insolvenzen. Internationale Zuständigkeitsregelung
der Europäischen Insolvenzverordnung. Max-Planck-Institute für ausländisches und internationals
Privatrecht. Studien zum ausländischen und internationalen Privatrecht, nr. 140, Tübingen: Mohr
Siebeck, 2005.
Loubser, A., Aiding the development of a new insolvency law in South Africa; the UNCITRAL draft
legislative guide on insolvency law, in:15 South African Mercantile Law Journal 2003, 396.
Loussouarn, Y., and P. Bourel, Droit international privé, Dalloz, Paris, 6 e ed., 1999.
50
Lowell, John, Conflicts of Law as Applied to Assignments for Creditors, in: 1 Harvard Law Review
(1888), 259.
Lowitzsch, Jens (ed.), Das Insolvenzrecht Mittel- und Osteuropas – Acht Länderanalysen sowie das
internationale Insolvenzrecht im Vergleich, Berlin: Berliner Wissenschaftsverlag, 2004.
Lowitzsch, Jens (ed.), The Insolvency Law of Central and Eastern Europe. Twelve Countries Screening
of the New Member and Candidate Countries of the European Union and Russia: A Comparative
Analysis, Insol Europe, Volume 2/2007.
Lucci, John Paul, Enron – The Bankruptcy Heard Around the World and the International Ricochet of
Sarbanes-Oxley, 67 Albany Law Review 2003, nr. 1, 211.
Ludwig, Daniel, Neuregelungen der deutschen Internationalen Insolvenzverfahrensrechts. Studien zum
vergleichenden und internationalen Recht – Comparative and International Law Studies Nr. 95,
Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2004.
Lüer, Hans-Jochem, Einheitliches Insolvenzrecht innerhalb der Europäischen Gemeinschaften – Die
Quadratur des Kreises? – Anmerkung zum Entwurf eines Übereinkommens über den Konkurs,
Vergleich und ähnliche Verfahren, in: Konkurs- Treuhand- und Schiedsgerichtswesen, Zeitschrift für
Insolvenzrecht (KTS) 1981, 147.
Lüer, H.-J., Überlegungen zu einem künftigen deutschen Internationale Insolvenzrecht, in: KonkursTreuhand- und Schiedsgerichtswesen, Zeitschrift für Insolvenzrecht (KTS) 1990, 377.
Lüer, H.-J., The Revision of International Insolvency Law in Germany, in: E.B. Leonard and Chr. W.
Besant (eds.), Current Issues in Cross-Border Insolvency and Reorganisations, London: Graham &
Trotman, 1994 (International Bar Association Series), 119.
Lüer, Hans-Jochem, Deutsches Internationales Insolvenzrecht nach der neuen Insolvenzordnung, in:
Arbeitskreis für Insolvenz- und Schiedsgerichtswesen e. V., Köln (Hrsg.): Kölner Schrift zur
Insolvenzordnung, Das neue Insolvenzrecht in der Praxis. Herne, Berlin 1997, 1217.
Lüer, Hans-Jochem, Das europäische internationale Insolvenzrecht, in: Zeitschrift für Zivilprozessrecht
(ZZP) 1998, 275.
Lüke, W., Das europäische internationale Insolvenzrecht, in: Zeitschrift für Zivilprozessrecht (ZZP) 1998,
275.
Lüke, W., Europäisches Zivilverfahrensrecht – das Problem der Abstimmung zwischen EuInsÜ und
EuGVÜ, in: Festschrift Schütze, 1999, 467.
Lürken, Sacha, Not so dead yet – A fresh impetus from Brussels for a pre-insolvency restructuring
procedure, in: 6 International Insolvency Law Review 3/2015, 224ff.
Lueke, W, The new European law on international insolvencies: a German perspective, in: 17 Bankruptcy
Developments Journal 2001, 369.
Luigi, M. Christina di, The European Insolvency Regulation: A Criticism of the Jurisdiction Paradigm,
in: 3 ICR 2006, 340ff.
Luna, Justin, Thinking Globally, Filing Locally: the Effects of the New Chapter 15 on Business Entity
Cross-Border Insolvency Cases, in: 19 Florida journal of international law 2007, issue 3, 671-696.
Lupone, Angela, La convenzione comunitaria sulle procedure di insolvenza e la riforma del sistema
italiano di diritto internazionale private, in: Contratto e impresa Europa, 1999, Vol. I, 441.
Lutter, Marcus, Walter Bayer and Jessica Schmidt, Europäisches Unternehmens- und Kapitalmarktrecht,
5th ed., § 16. Europäisches Insolvenzrecht: Die EuInsVo, De Gruyter, 2011, 196ff.
Ly, F. de, Zakelijke zekerheidsvormen in het Nederlandse internationaal privaatrecht, in: Nederlands
Internationaal Privaatrecht (NIPR) 1995, 329.
Ly, F. de, Herschikking van de EEX-Verordening, in: Tijdschrift voor Arbitragerecht (TvA) 2015/67.
Lynch Fannon, Irene, Comparative Corporate Law Theory and Harmonisation of EU Insolvency Law:
Understanding the Impact of Path Dependency, in: Michael Veder and Paul J. Omar, Teaching and
Research in International Insolvency Law: Challenges and Opportunities, INSOL Europe, Clifton,
Nottingham, 2015, 43ff.
Mabey, Ralph R., and Susan Power Johnston, Coordination Among Insolvency Courts in the Rescue of
Multinational Enterprises, in: Norton Annual Review of International Insolvency 2009, pp. 33-69.
Madaus, Stephan, Der Insolvenzplan, Jus Privatum. Beiträge zum Privatrecht, Band 157, Tübingen, Mohr
Siebeck, 2011.
Madaus, Stephan, On Decision-making in Rescue Cases: Why Creditors and Shareholders should decide
about a Rescue Plan, in: Perspectives on international insolvency law. A tribute to Bob Wessels,
Madaus, Stephan, Insolvency proceedings for corporate groups under the new Insolvency Regulation, in:
6 International Insolvency Law Review 3/2015, 235ff.
Maiden, Stewart, A comparative analysis of the use of the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-border
51
Insolvency in Australia, Great Britain and the United States’ (2010) 18 Insolvency Law Journal 63.
Mailly, Myriam, The Application of the European Insolvency Regulation in France, in: Bob Wessels and
Paul Omar (eds.), The European Insolvency Regulation: An Update, Nottingham-Paris: INSOL
Europe, 2010, 35-64.
Majumdar, Arjya B., The UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency
Mako, William P., Emerging-Market and Crisis Applications for Out-of-Court Workouts: Lessons from
East Asia, 1998 – 2001, in: Pomerleano, Michael, and William Shaw (ed.), Corporate Restructuring:
Lessons from Experience, The World Bank (2005), 99.
Malingré, K., rapporteur van de Commissie juridische zaken en rechten van de burger, Europees
Parlement, Verslag over het verdrag betreffende insolventieprocedures 23 november 1999, document
PE 228.795/def (www.europarl.eu.int).
Mallon, Christopher, and Shai Y. Waisman, Cross-Border Issues, in: Mallon, Christopher, and Shai Y.
Waisman, The Law and Practice of Restructuring in the UK and US, Oxford University Press, 2011,
431ff.
Mallon, Christopher (ed.), The Restructuring Review, London: Law Business Research, 7th ed., 2014.
Mamutse, Blanca, McGrath v Riddell: A Flexible Approach to the Insolvency Distribution Rules?, in: 19
International Insolvency Review 2009, 23-39.
Mankowski, Peter, Entwicklungen in Internationalen Privat- und Prozessrecht 2003-2004, in: RIW 2004,
481 (Teil 1), 587 (Teil 2).
Mankowski, Peter, Grenzüberschreitender Umzug und das center of main interest im europäischen
Internationalen Insolvenzrecht, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI)
2005, 368.
Mankowski, Peter, Contracts Relating to Intellectual or Industrial Property Rights under the Rome I
Regulation, in: Stefan Leible and Ansgar Ohly (eds.), Intellectual Property and Private International
Law, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2009, pp. 31-78 (2009a).
Mankowski, Peter, Europäisches Internationales Insolvenzrecht (EuInsVO), Kapitel 47, Kölner Schrift
zur Insolvenzordnung, 3. Aulage, Münster: ZAP Verlag 2009, pp. 1467-1540 (2009b).
Mankowski, Peter, Commentary on Section 10.2, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.), Crossing (Dutch)
Borders in Insolvency, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe, Nottingham-Paris, 2009, 71-79 (2009c).
Mankowski, Peter, Bestimmung der Insolvenzmasse und Pfändungsschutz unter der EuInsVO, NZI
16/2009, 785ff (2009d).
Mankowski, Peter, Neues zur Europäischen Insolvenzverordnung (EuInsVO) – eine Momentaufnahme,
in: Andreas Konecny (ed.), Insolvenz-Forum 2009. Vorträge anlässlich des 16. Insolvenz-Forums
Grundslaa im November 2009, nw verlag, Wien-Graz 2010, 51ff (2010a).
Mankowski, Peter, Some Topics Related to the Recognition and Enforcement of Judicial Decisions in
Insolvency Matters, in: Anthon Verweij and Bob Wessels (eds.), Comparative and International
Insolvency Law. Central Themes and Thoughts, Nottingham-Paris, INSOL Europe, 2010, 26-31
(2010b).
Mankowski, Peter, Gläubigerstrategien zur Fixierung des schuldnerischen Centre of Main Interests
(COMI), in: ZIP 2010, 1376-1386 (2010c).
Mankowski, Peter, Neues zur grenzüberschreitenden Forderungsanmeldung under der EuInsVo, in: NZI
22/2011, 887ff.
Mankowski, Peter, Internationale Nachlassinsolvenzverfahren, in: ZIP 32/2011, 1501ff.
Marcos, R., La coordination des droits nationaux par le droit communautaire, Le point de vue du praticien:
l’application par l’Espagne du règlement, in: Le traitement des dificultés des entreprises dans le
marché unique européen, in: Petites Affiches, du 19 octobre 2006.
Marks, David, Conflicts under the EC Insolvency Regulation: First Come, First Served, in: 1 International
Corporate Rescue, Issue 3, 2004, 123 and Issue 5, 2004, 260.
Marks, David, EC Insolvency Regulation: Is it Reform Time?, in: 9 International Corprate Rescue 2012/4,
227ff.
Marks, David, European Insolvency Regulation: Where Does It Go Next?, in: 10 International Corporate
Rescue 2013/1, 22ff.
Markus, Alexander, Zum internationalen Insolvenzrecht, in: Der Schweizer Treuhänder 1997/4, 295
(www.treuhaender.ch/04/97/09dmarku.htlm)
or
(http://swisslawnet.ch/lib/
1480/index.htm).
Markus, A.R., Das neue UNCITRAL Modellgesetz betreffend grenzübershreitende Insolvenz, in: 70
Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht 1998, 15.
Marks, David, Regulating Financial Services and Markets in the EU, in: Moss, Gabriel, Ian F. Fletcher,
Stuart Isaacs (eds.), The EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings – A Commentary and Annotated
52
Guide, Oxford University Press, 2002, Chapter 7, 131.
Marks, David, EC Insolvency Regulation: Is it Reform Time?, in: International Corporate Rescue 2012,
227ff.
Marquette, V., L’incidence du Réglement 1346/2000 relatif aux procedures d’insolvabilité sur les surêtés
bancaires contractuelles, in: Sûretés bancaires et financiers, A.E.D.B.F., Brussel: Bruylant, 2004, 129.
Marquette, Vanessa, and Candice Barbé, Council Regulation (EC) No. 1346/2000. Insolvency
Proceedings In Europe and Third Countries. Status and Prospects, in: A. Nuyts & N. Watté (eds.),
International Civil Litigation in Europe and Relations with Third States, Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2005,
419.
Marquette, V., and C. Barbé, Les procédures d'insolvabilité extra-communautaires, in: 133 Journal du
droit international 2006, 511.
Marsh, Gary W., An Overview of U.S. Bankruptcy Law Involving a Foreign Representative of a Foreign
Proceeding, in: American Bankruptcy Institute (ABI) Journal, April 1998, 12.
Marshall, Alistair, and Cyrus Pardiwala, Changing COMI Prior to Insolvency is Fair Game!, in: 4
Marshall, Jennifer (general editor), European Cross-Border Insolvency. A Guide To Insolvency
Procedures Across The European Union, Published by Allen & Overy 2002 (2002a).
Marshall, Jennifer, Europe’s new rules for cross-border insolvencies, in: International Financial Law
Review (IFLR), May 2002, 17 (2002b).
Marshall, Jennifer, European Cross Border Insolvency (looseleaf), Sweet & Maxwell.
Marshall, Jennifer, Extra-territorial scope of English administration moratorium, International Insolvency
Law Review 2/2010, 75-80.
Marshall, Jennifer, The Future of the European Insolvency Regulation – Rights in Rem, International
Marshall, Jennifer, and Nick Herrod, The EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings: Mutual trust across
Europe or a forum shopper’s charter, in: Global Insolvency & Restructuring Yearbook 2005/2006, 22.
Marshall, Jane, “Centre of Main Interests”. What does it mean? Paper presented at the joint conference of
Insol Europe and Insol International, Prague, 7-9 October 2004.
Martin, R. Craig, and Cullen Drescher Speckhart, Chapter 15 for Foreign Debtors, American bankruptcy
Institute 2015.
Martin, John, Cross-Border Insolvency and the Common Law, in: International commercial litigation and
dispute resolution, Sydney, 2010, 213ff.
Martin, Nathalie, Common-Law Bankruptcy Systems: Similarities and Differences, in: 11 American
Bankruptcy Institute Law Review, Winter 2003, nr. 2, 367.
Martin, Nathalie, The Role of History and Culture in Developing Bankruptcy and Insolvency Systems:
The Perils of Legal Transplantation, in: 28 Boston College International & Comparative Law Review
2005, nr. 1, 1.
Martin-Serf, A., La faillite internationale: Une réalité économique pressante, un enchevêtrement juridique
croissant, in: Journal de Droit International (J.D.I.), 122ème Année, No. 1, 31.
Martinez, Eduardo, Global development: the new environment of insolvency in Mexico, in: 17
Connecticut Journal of International Law 2001, 75.
Martinez Ferber, Michael, European Insolvency Regulation. Substantive Consolidation, the Threat of
Forum Shopping and a German point of view, Cimejes Publication Series Volume 1, Publ. Ditmar
Weis, 2004 (2004a).
Martinez Ferber, Michael, European Union Regulation on Cross Border Insolvency Proceedings
(1346/2000)
–
Current
issues
and
findings,
Geneva,
September
2004
(www.unige.ch/droit/insolvency-symposium2004/) (2004b).
Martini, Ulf, Die Europäische Insolvenzordnung über Insolvenzverfahren v. 29.5.2000 und die
Rechtsfolgen für die Praxis, in: ZinsO 19/2002, 905.
Martini, Dieter, Lex rei sitae as a connecting factor in EU Private International Law, in: IPRax 2012,
119ff.
Martius, Alexander, Verteilungsregeln in der grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenz, Europäische
Hochschulschriften, Band 3974, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2004.
Martor, Boris, and Nanette Pilkington, David S. Sellers and Sébastien Thouvenot, Business Law in Africa.
Ohada and the Harmonization Process, GMB Publishing Ltd., 2nd ed.
Martor, Boris et al., Le droit uniforme africain des affaires issu de l’OHADA, Paris: Litec, 2004.
Mascala, C., Le nouveau régime des sanctions dans la loi de sauvegarde des entreprises, RT Dcom., 2006.
Mason, Rosalind, Implications of the UNCITRAL Model Law for Australian Cross-Border Insolvencies,
in: International Insolvency Review 1999, 83.
Mason, R., Choice of law in cross-border insolvencies: matters of substance and procedure, in: Insolvency
53
Law Journal 2001/1, 69.
Mason, R., Cross-border insolvency: Adoption of CLERP 8 as an evolution of Australian insolvency law,
in: Insolvency Law Journal 2003/2, 62.
Mason, Rosalind, Cross-Border Insolvency Law: Where Private International Law and Insolvency Law
Meet, in: Paul Omar (ed.), International Insolvency Law. Themes and Perspectives. Aldershot:
Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2008, 27.
Mason, Rosalind, Scott Atkins and Stewart Maiden, The Emerging Framework of Cross-Border
Insolvency in and around Australia: Saad Investments, Japan Airlines and Lehman Brothers – Part
One, 8 International Corporate Rescue 2011, 262ff, and Part Two, 329ff.
Mason, Richard J., and Paul J. Catanese, Strategies for use of the US bankruptcy Code by foreign
insolvency representatives, in: 5 Insolvency and restructuring International, September 2011, 9ff.
Mason, Rosalind, Cross-border Insolvency and Legal Transnationalisation, in: 21 International Insolvency
Review 2012, 105ff.
Masoud, Benhajj S., Cross-Border Insolvency in Sub-Saharan Africa: Dilemmas and Challenges for
Reform in the Context of the International Insolvency Standards, INSOL International Academics’
Group Meeting, Dublin, 11-13 June, 2010.
Masoud, Benhajj Shaaban, Towards adoption of the United Nations Commissions on International Trade
Law Model Law on cross-border insolvency in Kenya, in: 22 International Insolvency Review 2013,
211ff.
Masoud, Benhajj Shaaban, The Context for Cross-Border Insolvency Law Reform in Sub-Saharan Africa,
in: 23 International Insolvency Review 2014, 181ff.
Mathieu-Bouyssou, M-E., Apercu des règles de droit judiciaire privé relatives aux procédures
d’insolvabilité européennes après le règlement communautaire no. 1346/2000, in: Recueil Dalloz
2002, 2245.
Matousekova, Marina, Les réponses du drout international privé à la faillite des groupes internationaux
de sociétés : analyse comperative des jurisprudences française et anglaise, Revue de droit des affaires
internationales 2008/2, 141-163.
Matsushita, Junichi, UNCITRAL Model Law and the Comprehensive Reform of Japanese Insolvency
Laws, in: Jürgen Basedow and Toshiyuki Kono (eds.), Legal Aspects of Globalisation. Conflict of
Laws, Internet, Capital markets and Insolvency in a Global Economy, The Hague/London/ Boston:
Kluwer Law International 2000, 151.
Mayr, K.A., Chapter 15: Cases, 15 Journal of Bankruptcy Law and Practice no. 4, 2006, 367.
McCahery, Joseph, Creditor protection in a Cross-Border Context, in: 7 European Business Organization
McCarthy, Leonard, and Alexander Welch, American Isolationisme: A Commentary on COMI under the
Model Law as it is Applied in the United States, in: International Corporate Rescue 2013, 372ff.
McCarthy, Leonard, and Alexander Welch, The UNCITRAL Model Law Narrative in Australia: A
Review of the Cases, in: International Corporate Rescue 2013, 302ff.
McCormack, G., The Priority of Secured Credit: an Anglo-American Perspective, in: Journal of Business
Law 2003, 389.
McCormack, Gerard, Corporate Rescue Law – An Anglo-American Perspective, Cheltingham: Edgar
Elgar, 2008.
McCormack, Gerard, Jurisdictional Competition and Forum Shopping in Insolvency Proceedings,
Cambridge Law Journal, 68(1), March 2009, pp. 169-197.
McCormack, Gerard, Time to Revise the European Insolvency Regulation, in: Bob Wessels and Paul
Omar (eds.), The European Insolvency Regulation: An Update, Nottingham-Paris: INSOL Europe,
2010, 75-86 (2010a).
McCormack, Gerard, Reconstructing European Insolvency Law: Putting in Place a New Paradigm, [2010]
Legal Studies 126-146 (2010b).
McCormack, Gerard, COMI and COMITY in European and US Insolvency Law, International Insolvency
Law Conference 2010, Nottingham Law School (www.ntu.ac.uk) (2010c). Published as ‘COMI and
COMITY in UK and US Insolvency Law’, in: The Law Quarterly Review 2012, 140ff.
McCormack, Gerard, Time to Revise the Insolvency Regulation, in: International Insolvency Law Review
2/2011, 121ff.
McCormack, Gerard, National Report for England, in: Dennis Faber, Niels Vermunt, Jason Kilborn and
Thomas Richter (eds.), Commencement of Insolvency Proceedings, Oxford International and
McCormack, Gerard, Conflicts, avoidance and international insolvency 20 years on: a triple cocktail, in:
Journal of Business Law 2013, 141ff.
McCormack, Gerard, European Conflicts and Insolvency – Resolving Uncertainties, in: Rebecca Parry
54
(ed.), European Insolvency Law: Current Issues and Prospects of Reform, Nottingham-Paris, 2013,
97ff.
McCormack, Gerard, Reforming the European Insolvency Regulation: A Legal and Policy Perspective,
in: 10 Journal of Private International Law 2014, 41ff. (2014a).
McCormack, Gerard, Reconciling European Conflicts and Insolvency Law, in: EBOR 2014, 309ff.
(2014b).
McDonald, Ian, and Devi Shah, The European Union Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings – Main and
Secondary Proceedings, in: Insolvency Intelligence 2002, 44.
McEvoy, Josefina Fernandez, Mexico’s New Insolvency Act. Increasing Fairness and Efficiency in the
Administration of Domestic and Cross-border cases (Part 1 and 2), August/September 2000
(www.iiiglobal.org).
McEvoy, Josefina Fernandez, An Overview of Recent Bankruptcy Reforms in Latin America, ABI Journal
April 2007, 40ff.
McGrath, Paul, Choice of law in knowing receipt, unjust enrichment, dishonest assistance and equitable
proprietary claims, Corporate rescue and Insolvency June 2009, 99ff.
McKenzie, D., The EC Convention on Insolvency Proceedings, in: European Review of Private Law 1996,
181.
McKenzie, Donna, International Solutions to International Insolvency: An Insoluble Problem?, in: 26
University of Baltimore Law Review, Summer 1997, 15.
McKenzie Skene, D., The Composition of the Debtor’s Estate on Insolvency: A Comparative Study of
Exemptions, International Insolvency Review, Spring 2011, Vol. 20, Issue 1, 28ff.
McKnight, Andrew, A Review of Developments in English Law During 2003: Part 1, JIBLR 2004, issue
4, 97.
Mears, Patrick E., and Timothy S. McFadden, Court-to-Court Communications, Reform of European
Regulation, in: ABI Journal October 2012, 32ff.
Mears, Patrick, and Ricardo Reveco, Chile’s New Bankruptcy Legislation to Attract More Foreign Direct
Investment and International Trade, in: 6 International Insolvency Law Review 1/2015, 18ff.
Meder, Stephan, Ius non scritum – Traditionen privater Rechtsetzung, 2nd ed., Mohr Siebeck, 2009.
Meehan, Lionel, Cross Border Insolvency Law: Reform and Recent Developments in Light of the JAL
Corporate Reorganisation Filing, (2011) 22 Journal of Banking and Finance Law and Practice 40.
Mehren, A.T. von, The Case for a Convention-mixte Approach to Jurisdiction to Adjudicate and
Recognition and Enforcement of Foreign Judgements, in: Zeitschrift für ausländisches und
internationales Privatrecht (Rabels Zeitschrift) 1997, 86.
Meier, I., Mediation and negotiation in a reorganization procedure, Geneva, September 2004
(www.unige.droit/insolvency-symposium2004/).
Meijknecht, Paul, Europees procesrecht alleen voor grensoverschrijdende zaken??, in: Amice, Rutgersbundel (Opstellen, op 26 april 2005 aangeboden aan prof. mr. G.R.Rutgers ter gelegenheid van zijn
afscheid van de Rijksuniversiteit Groningen), 2005, 223.
Mélin, F., La condition procédurale de la loi étrangère devant les juges du fond (Recherches sur
l’infériorité procédurale de la loi étrangère dans le procès civil ), Presses Universitaires d’AixMarseille, 2002.
Mélin, François, La faillite internationale, Paris: Librairie Générale de Droit et de Jurisprudence (L.G.D.J),
2004.
Mélin, François, Conflits de juridictions et procédures européennes d’insolvabilité. Approche critique, in:
Bulletin Joly Sociétés, Août-Septembre 2005, 927 (2005a).
Mélin, F., Droit international privé, Gualin, 2005, 2e éd (2005b).
Mélin, François, La loi applicable à la compensation dans les procédures communautaires d’insolvabilité,
in: 134 Journal du Droit International no. 2, 2007, 515 (2007a).
Mélin, F., Le droit communautaire des procédures d’insolvabilité: une relative réussite, in: L’entreprise et
le droit communautaire, Quel bilan pour un cinquantenaire?, PUF, 2007 (2007b).
Mélin, François, Le règlement communautaire du 29 mai 2000 relatif aux procédures d’insolvabilité,
Bruylant, Bruxelles, 2008.
Mélin, François, Le réforme du règlement du 29 mai 2000 relatif aux procedures d’insolvabilité, Revue
Lamy Droit des Affaires, Avril 2012, No. 70, 73ff.
Melissen, W.A.H., Communicatie en samenwerking tussen insolventierechts in Europees en
internationaal verband, Trema 2010, p. 289-293.
Melissen, Mincke, Towards a different role of the Dutch Insolvency Judge?, in: Perspectives on
Mellqvist, Mikael, Gränsöverskridande konkurshantering, EU:s konvention om insolvensförfaranden, in:
Ny Juridik 1996/4, 7.
55
Mellqvist, Mikael, EU:s förordning om insolvensförfaranden – en följetong i europeisk insolvensrätt – del
1, in: Ny Juridik 2000/1, 7.
Mellqvist, Mikael, EU:s insolvensförordning m.m. – En kommentar, Stockholm: Norstedts Juridik AB,
2002.
Melnik, Selinda A., US Bankruptcy Cases Concerning Foreign Debtors: Evolving Parameters and Pitfalls,
in: 2 International Corporate Rescue, Issue 1, 2005, 39 (2005a).
Melnik, Selinda A., US Cooperation in Foreign Proceedings: Prepare to Welcome Chapter 15, in: 2
International Corporate Rescue, Issue 3, 2005, 156 (2005b).
Melnik, Selinda A., New US Chapter 15 is Put to the Test, in: 3 ICR 2006, 102.
Menjucq, Michel, Ouverture, reconnaissance et coordination des procédures d’insolvabilité dans le
règlement 1346/2000, in: Bulletin Joly Sociétés 2000, 1109, § 278.
Menjucq, M., La situation des créanciers dans le règlement 1346/2000 sur les procedures d’insolvabilité,
in: RJDA 6/2001, 579.
Menjucq, M., Aspects de droit international privé relatifs aux conflits de competence et aux conflicts de
lois, Rev. proc. coll. mars 2003, 49.
Menjucq, M., La coordination des droits nationaux par le droit communautaire, in: Le traitement des
difficultés des entreprises dans la marché unique européen, Petites Affisches, du 19 octobre 2006
(2006a).
Menjucq, M., Les interactions du règlement n1346/2000/CE et des droits nationaux, in: Revue Lamy
droit des affaires, novembre 2006 (2006b).
Menjucq, M., Le droit communautaire des procédures d’insolvabilité à l’épreuve des juridictions
nationales, in: Revue de jurisprudence commerciale, 2007 (2007a).
Menjucq, M., :’Europe et le droit de l’entreprise, JCP G, 2007, I, 130 et JCP E. 2007, 1464 (2007b).
Menjucq, Michel, Droit français des faillites internationales: De Daisytek A EMTEC, Les Faillites
Internationales, Colloque du 30 novembre 2007, Société de Législation Comparée, Centre Francais
de Droit Comparé, Volume 10, 117 (2007c).
Menjucq, Michael, EC-Regulation No 1346/2000 on Insolvency Proceedings and Groups of Companies,
in: 5 European Company and Financial Law Review, June 2008, 135ff.
Menjucq, Michel / Reinhard Damman, Regulation No. 1346/2000 on Insolvency Proceedings; Facing the
Companies Group Phenomenon, in: 9 Business Law International, No. 2, May 2008, 145ff.
Mennens, A.M., and P.M. Veder, Clementie en recht: het dwangakkoord buiten insolventie, NTBR
2015/2.
Météyé, T., L’harmonisation: voie et degré de convergence entre les drouts nationaux, européens et
internationaux, La réglementation européene sur l’insolvabilité et l’AGS, in: Petites Affiches, du 19
octobre 2006.
Metzger, I., Die Umsetzung des Istanbuler Konkursübereinkommen in das deutsche Internationale
Insolvenzrecht, Diss. Albert-Ludwigs Universität, Freiburg: Reihe Rechtswissenschaft, Band 172,
1994.
Mevorach, Irit, The road to a suitable and comprehensive global approach to insolvencies within
multinational corporate groups, 2005 (www.iiiglobal.org).
Mevorach, Irit, Centralising Insolvencies of Pan-European Corporate Groups: a Creditor’s Dream or
Nightmare, in: Journal of Business Law 2006, 468ff.
Mevorach, Irit, Determining the proper venue for multinational corporate groups’ insolvency, Paper
presented to Insol International Academics, Cape Town, South-Africa, March 18, 2007 (2007a).
Mevorach, Irit, Approprate Treatment of Corporate Groups in Insolvency: A Universal View, in: 8
European Business Organisation Law Review 2007, 179ff (2007b).
Mevorach, Irit, Insolvency Within Multinational Enterprise Groups, Oxford University Press 2009
(2009a).
Mevorach, Irit, The ‘Home Country’ of a Multinational Enterprise Group facing Insolvency, in: Norton
Annual Review of International Insolvency 2009, 89-116 (2009b).
Mevorach, Irit, Jurisdiction in Insolvency: A Study of European Courts’ Decisions, 6 Journal of Private
International Law 2010, 327ff.
Mevorach, Irit, European Insolvency in a Global Context, 2011 Journal of Business Law, Issue 7, 666ff.
Mevorach, Irit, Transaction Avoidance in Bankruptcy of Corporate Groups, in: ECFR 2011, 235ff.
Mevorach, Irit, On the Road to Universalism: A Comparative and Empirical Study on the UNCITRAL
Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency, 11 EBOR 2011, 517ff.
Mevorach, Irit, INSOL Europe’s Proposals on Groups of Companies (in Cross-Border Insolvency): A
Critical Appraisal, in: 21 International Insolvency Review 2012, 183ff.
Mevorach, Irit, Is the Future Bright for Enterprise Groups in Insolvency? An Analysis of UNCITRAL’s
New Recommendations, in: Paul Omar (ed.), International Insolvency Law: Reforms and Challenges,
56
Ashgate, 2013, 339ff. (2013a)
Mevorach, Irit, Forum Shopping in Times of Crisis: A Directors’ Duties Perspective, in: ECFR 2013,
523ff. (2013b)
Mevorach, Irit, The new proposed regime for EU corporate groups in insolvency: a critical note, in: 6
Corporate Rescue and Insolvency 2013, 89ff. (2013c)
Mevorach, Irit, Cross-Border Insolvency of Enterprise Groups: The Choice of Law Challenge, in: 9
Miguens, Héctor José, Latest Amendments to Insolvency Law in Latin America, INSOL International
Academics’ Group Meeting, Dublin, 11-13 June, 2010 (2010a).
Miguens, Héctor José, and Philipp Esser, Wirkungen eines deutschen Insolvenzverfahrens bei Vermögen
im Ausland – Unterschiedliche Regelungsansätze im Internationalen Insolvenzrecht am Beispiel
Argentiens, NZI 2011, 277ff.
Miguens, H.J., The Insolvent Subsidiary and Liability of the Parent Corporation in the USA, Argentina,
and UNCITRAL, International Insolvency Review, Winter 2010, Vol. 19, Issue 3, 239ff (2010b).
Miller, Jonathan M., Legal Transplants, in: 51 American Journal of Comparative Law, 2003, 839.
Millet, Sir Peter, Cross-Border Insolvency: The Judicial Approach, in: International Insolvency Review
1997, 99.
Millqvist, Göran, Cross-border Insolvency Agreements – Protocols from a Swedish Perspective, in:
Essays in Honour of Michael Bogdan, Juristförlaget i Lund, 2013, 325ff.
Mills, Alex, The Dimensions of Public Policy in Private International Law, 4 Journal of Private
International Law, No. 2, 2008, 201ff.
Minne, G., Les règles de conflit de lois en matière de compensation dans le secteur financier, in: Bulletin
Droit et Banque, N° 47, 2011, p. 7 s.
Minne, G., Arrêt Interedil: la Cour de Justice de l'Union Européenne clarifie le contenu des notions de
"centre des intérêts principaux" et d'"établissement" du règlement 1346/2000 relatif aux procédures
d'insolvabilité, in: Bulletin Droit et Banque, N° 50, 2012, p. 59 s.
Minne, G., and F. Fayot, Les principales innovations du nouveau règlement relatif aux procédures
d'insolvabilité, in: Journal de droit européen, 2016, p. 2 et seq.
Mistelis, Loukas A., Regulatory Aspects: Globalization, Harmonization, Legal Transplants, and Law
Reform – Some Fundamental Observations, in: 34 The International Lawyer, Fall 2000, No. 3, 1055.
Mitchell, Nancy A., Thomas J. Weber, Collin B. Williams and Edward A. Sellers, Ancillary Proceedings
– Should the Tail wag the Dogs?, Canadian-American Symposium On Cross-Border Insolvency Law,
Toronto, Ontario, Canada, February 11, 2005.
Mitchell-Fry, Luci, and Sarah Lawson, Defining COMI: where are we now?, in: 5 Corporate Rescue and
Mitchell-Fry, Luci, and Hannah Kappstein, Directors’ duties in Europe: where duties are owed when the
company’s COMI is in another Member State, in: Corporate Rescue and Insolvency 2015, 117ff.
Miyake, Shozo, Japanese International Insolvency: the Problem of Territoriality, in: International
Business Lawyer (Special Issue: The Internationalisation of Insolvency), May 1996, 238.Mijnssencommissie: Rapport van de Commissie ter advisering omtrent eventuele herziening van de
Faillissementswet, o.l.v. prof. mr. F.H.J. Mijnssen, oktober 1989.
Mock, Sebastian, Vergütung des Insolvenzverwalters in grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenzverfahren, in:
Hugo Grote et al. (eds.), Insolvenz und Sanierung – auf der Dauerstelle gehts es weiter, Festschrift für
Hans Haarmeyer zum 65. Geburtstag, Carl Heymans Verlag 2013, 157-173.
Mohr, Franz, Die österreichischen Insolvenzen im Internet, in: Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht (ZIP) 2000,
997.
Molengraaff, W.L.P.A., De Faillissementswet verklaard, bewerkt door C.W. Star Busmann, 4e druk,
Zwolle: W.E.J. Tjeenk Willink 1951.
Molengraaff, W.P.L.A., Leidraad bij de beoefening van het Nederlandse Handelsrecht, bewerkt door C.W.
Star Busmann, 9e druk, Zwolle: W.E.J. Tjeenk Willink 1955.
Mönning, Rolf-Dieter, Betriebsfortführung in der Insolvenz, diss. Maastricht, Köln: RWS 1997.
Monteiro, W.W., and R. van Renselaar, Fiscale aspecten van COMI-verplaatsingen, in: FIP September
2012, 198ff, and October 2012, 238ff.
Montfort, Roland, European Law on Cross-border Insolvencies, in: ABI Journal, April 2004, 28.
Mooney, Charles W., Harmonizing Choice-of-Law Rules for International Insolvency Cases: Virtual
Territoriality, Virtual Universalism, and the Problem of Local Interests, in: 9 Brooklyn Journal of
Corporate, Financial & Commercial Law, Fall 2014, number 1, 120ff.
Mooney, Charles W., The Cape Town Convention’s Improbable-but-Possible Progeny Part Two: Bilateral
Investment
Treaty-Like
Enforcement
Mechanism
(paper
May
2015),
http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=2606700.
57
Moore, Susan, Cenargo: A tale of Two Courts, Comity and (Alleged!) Contempt (February 2004)
Moore, Susan, COMI Migration: The Future, in: 22 Insolvency Intelligence 2009, 25ff.
Moore, Susan, US and UK: a divergence of approach to the Model Law?, in: 7 Corporate Rescue and
Insolvency, October 2014, 179ff.
Moore Dickerson, Claire, Harmonising Business Law in Africa: OHADA Calls the Tune, Columbia
Journal of Transnational Law 2005-2006, no. 44, 17-73.
Moore Dickerson, Claire, Le droit d’Ohada dans les États Anglophones et ses problématiques
linguistiques, Revue internationale de droit compare 1-2008, 7-17.
Morales, Stacy Allen / Barbara Ann Deutsch, Bankruptcy Code Section 304 and U.S. Recognition of
Foreign Bankruptcies: The Tyranny of Comity, in: 39 Journal of Business Law 1984, 1573.
Moran Bovio, David, UNCITRAL comeinza la elaboración de una guia legislativa sobre insolvencia, in:
Revista de derecho bancario y bursatil 2001, 264.
Moran Bovio, D., (ss. la dir.), Guia Legislativa de UNCITRAL sobre el Régimen de la Insolvencia, La
Ley, 2006.
Morgell, Nils-Bertil, Council Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings – Judgements from Swedish Courts,
Morris, C.G., Ancillary and Cross Border Cases, in: 15 Journal of Bankruptcy Law and Practice no. 5,
2006, 595.
Morrison, Edward R., Extraterritorial Avoidance Actions: Lessons from Madoff, in: 9 Brooklyn Journal
of Corporate, Financial & Commercial Law, Fall 2014, number 1, 268ff.
Morrison, Rachel, Avoiding inherent uncertainties in cross-border insolvency: Is the UNCITRAL Model
Law the answer?, in: 15 Queensland University of Technology Law Journal 1999, 103.
Mörsdorf-Schulte, Juliana, Geschlossene europäische Zuständigkeitsordnung und die Frage der vis
attractive concursus, NZI 2008, 282ff.
Morse, C.G.J., Principles and Pragmatism in English Cross-border Insolvency Law, in: Harry Rajak (ed.),
Insolvency Law. Theory & Practice, London: Sweet & Maxwell 1993, 201.
Morse, C.G.J., Cross-border insolvency in the European Union, in: Patrick J. Borchers and Joachim Zekoll
(eds.), International Conflicts of Laws for the Third Millennium. Essays in Honor of Friedrich K.
Jünger, Ardsley: Transnational Publishers Inc. 2001, 233.
Morton, Jennifer D., Recognition of Cross-Border Insolvency Proceedings: An Evaluation of Solvent
Schemes of Arrangements and Part VII Transfers Under Chapter 15 (March 2007), www.iiiglobal.org.
Morvan, P., Périmètre de l’obligation de réintégration après l’annulation d’un licenciement pour absence
ou insuffisance du PSE, JCP S, 2006.
Möser, Arndt, Die drohende Zahlungsunfähigkeit des Schuldners als neuer Eröffnungsgrund, Walter de
Gruyter, 2007.
Moses, Maurice, Setting the Standards – A Role for INSOL?, in: INSOL World – First Quarter 2004, 22.
Moss, Gabriel, Cross-Frontier Co-Operation in Insolvency – Assistance From the Courts in England and
the U.S., in: 4 Insolvency Lawyer, June 1999, 146.
Moss, G., and I. Kawaley, H. Seife, N. Montgomery, Cross-Frontier Insolvency of Insurance Companies,
2001.
Moss, Gabriel, The Impact of the EU Regulation on UK insolvency proceedings. Paper delivered at
International Law Association, Conference held at Brussels, March 2002 (and also presented to
Second Annual Conference of the International Insolvency Institute, Fordham University law School,
New York City, June 10, 2002 (available through: [email protected])), in: International Insolvency
Moss et al. (2009): Moss, Gabriel, Ian F. Fletcher, Stuart Isaacs (eds.), The EC Regulation on Insolvency
Proceedings – A Commentary and Annotated Guide, Oxford University Press, 2 nd ed., 2009 (2009).
Moss, Gabriel, Daniel Bayfield and Georgina Peters, Recognition and Enforcement, in: Moss, Gabriel,
Ian F. Fletcher, Stuart Isaacs (eds.), The EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings – A Commentary
and Annotated Guide, Oxford University Press, 2009, 2 nd ed., Chapter 5, 79 (2009b).
Moss, Gabriel, and Tom Smith, Commentary on Council Regulation 1346/ 2000 on Insolvency
Proceedings, with additional commentary by Professor Michael Bogdan, Justice Timo Esko, Professor
Ian F. Fletcher, Stuart Isaacs QC, Professor Alberto Piergrossi, Professor Bob Wessels, and Alex
Wood, in: Moss, Gabriel, Ian F. Fletcher, Stuart Isaacs (eds.), The EC Regulation on Insolvency
Proceedings – A Commentary and Annotated Guide, Oxford University Press, 2009, Chapter 8, 225ff.
Moss, Gabriel, The Triumph of ‘fraternité’: ISA Daisytek SAS, 2004 (www.iiiglobal.org).
Moss, Gabriel, Cross Border Insolvency Beyond the Scope of the EU Insolvency Regulation from the
Perspective of English Law. Paper presented at INSOL Europe’s Academic Wing conference,
Amsterdam, 1 October 2005.
58
Moss, Gabriel, and Christoph Paulus, The European Insolvency Regulation – The Case for Urgent
Reform, in: Insolvency Intelligence 2006, 19(1), 1.
Moss, Gabriel, and Bob Wessels (eds.), EU Banking and Insurance Insolvency, Oxford University Press,
2006.
Moss, Gabriel, Asking the Right Questions? Highs and Lows of the European Court of Justice (ECJ)
Judgment in Eurofood, in: 19 Insolvency Intelligence, July 2006, 97 (2006a).
Moss, G., Case study on secundary bankruptcies, communication au colloque organisé à Trèves par
l’Académie de droit européen (ERA) du 18 au 20 septembre 2006 sur le droit européen de la faillite
(2006b).
Moss, Gabriel, Mystery of the Sphinx – COMI in the US, in: 20 Insolvency Intelligence, January 2007,
4ff (2007a)
Moss, Gabriel, Beyond the Sphinx – Is Chapter 15 the Sole Gateway?, in: 20 Insolvency Intelligence,
May 2007, 55 (2007b).
Moss, Gabriel, Group Insolvency – Choice of Forum and Law: the European Experience Under the
Influence of English Pragmatism, in: 32 Brooklyn Journal of International Law 2007, p. 1005-1018
(2007c).
Moss, Gabriel, When is a proceeding opened?, 21 Insolvency Intelligence 2008, 33f (2008a).
Moss, Gabriel, Bitter Pill Delivered By Judge Sweet, 21 Insolvency Intelligence 2008, 118 (2008b).
Moss, Gabriel, “Modified Universalism” and the quest for the golden thread, 22 Insolvency Intelligence,
November / December 2008, 145ff (2008c).
Moss, Gabriel, New World and Old World: Symphony or Cacophony?, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar
(eds.), The European Insolvency Regulation: An Update, Nottingham-Paris: INSOL Europe, 2010,
145-165 (2010a).
Moss, Gabriel, International jurisdiction of Courts in the USA and England, in: Anthon Verweij and Bob
Wessels (eds.), Comparative and International Insolvency Law. Central Themes and Thoughts,
Nottingham-Paris, INSOL Europe, 2010, 40-52 (2010b).
Moss, Gabriel, Head Office Functions as Decisive Factor to Determine International Jurisdiction, in:
Anthon Verweij and Bob Wessels (eds.), Comparative and International Insolvency Law. Central
Themes and Thoughts, Nottingham-Paris, INSOL Europe, 2010, 32-39 (2010c).
Moss, Gabriel, A Practioner’s Perspective on the Possible Evoluation of European Insolvency Law, in:
Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.), Insolvency Law in the United Kingdom: The Cork Report at 30
Years, INSOL Europe, Nottingham-Paris, 2010, 107-115 (2010d).
Moss, Gabriel, Proposal for Group COMI and its Consequences, International Insolvency Institute, 10 th
Annual Conference, Rome, 7-8 June 2010 (2010e).
Moss, Gabriel, Madoff, Stanford and Other Benefactors of European Insolvency Law: A Case-Law
Update, International Insolvency Law Review 2/2010, 65-74 (2010f).
Moss, Gabriel, and Christoph G. Paulus, Insolvencies of Corporate Groups under the E.C. Regulation,
International Insolvency Institute, 10th Annual Conference, Rome, 7-8 June 2010.
Moss, Gabriel, Madoff, Stanford and Other Benefactors of European Insolvency Law: A Case-Law
Update, International Insolvency Law Review 2/2010, 65-74.
Moss, Gabriel, European Insolvency Regulation – Jurisdiction Issues, International Insolvency Law
Review 3/2011, 237ff.
Moss, Gabriel, A very decent proposal: The European Commission’s proposal for reforming the EC
Regulation on insolvency proceedings 1346/2000, in: 26 Insolvency Intelligence, issue 4, 55ff.
Moss, Gabriel, Group Insolvency – Forum – EC Regulation and Model Law Under the Influence of
English Pragmatism Revisted, in: 9 Brooklyn Journal of Corporate, Financial & Commercial Law,
Fall 2014, number 1, 250ff.
Moss, G. et Smith, T., Commentary on directive 2001/17/EC on the Reorganisation and Winding-up of
Insurance Undertakings, in G. Moss et B. Wessels, EU banking and insurance insolvency, Oxford
University Press, 2006 (2006a).
Moss, G. et Smith, T., Collins & Aikman, International Caselaw Alert, n 12 du 31 octobre 2006 (2006b).
Moss, Gabriel, The English Law Contribution to Cross-Frontier Recognition and Judicial Assistance, in:
Perspectives on international insolvency law. A tribute to Bob Wessels, Deventer: Kluwer 2014, 95ff.
Moure, Alexis, The Absorption of Judicial Co-operation in Civil Matters by Community Law, in:
International Business Law Journal (IBLJ) 2001, 770.
Mourre, Alexis, Arbitrage et droit de la faillite: reflexions sur l’office du juge en de l’arbitre, in: Georges
Affaki (ed.), Cross-border insolvency and conflict of jurisdiction. A US-EU Experience, Bruylant,
2007, 153ff.
Mucciarelli, Federico M., Optimal allocation of law-making power over bankruptcy law in ‘federal’ and
‘quasi-federal’ legal systems: is there a case for harmonizing or unifying bankruptcy law in the E.U?,
59
September 2011 (http://ssrn.com/abstract=1921374).
Mucciarelli, Federico M., Not Just Effficiency: Insolvency Law in the EU and Its Political Dimension, in:
14 EBOR 2013, 175ff.
Mucciarelli, Fecerico M., The Unavoidable Persistence of Forum Shopping in European Insolvency Law
(http://ssrn.com/abstract=2375654) (2014)
Muller et al. (eds), The Law of the Future and the Future of Law, Torkel Opsahl Academic Epublisher,
Oslo, 2011.
Müller, Hans-Friedrich, Insolvenz ausländischer Kapitalgesellschaften mit inländischem Verwaltungssitz,
NZG 2003, 414
Müller, Ingo, Die Konzerninsolvenz nach der EuInsVO, Mannheim, 2006, www.old.uni-bayreuth.de.
Muir Watt, Horatia, Choice of Law in Integrated and Interconnected Markets: a Matter of Political
Economy. Ius Commune Lectures on European Private Law No. 7, 2003.
Münchener Kommentar InsO (3 Volumes), CH Beck, 2008.
Mund, Scott C., 11 U.S.C. 1506: U.S. Courts Keep a Tight Rein on the Public Policy Exception, but the
Potential to Undermine International Cooperation in Insolvency Proceedings Remains, 28 Wisconsin
Murphy, Peter J., Why Won’t the Leaders Lead? The Need for national Governments to Replace
Academics and Practitioners in the Effort to Reform the Muddled World of International Insolvency,
in: 34 University of Miami Inter-American Law Review 121 (2002).
Murphy, S. D. Contemporary practice of the United States relating to international law; U.S. signing of
UNCITRAL Convention on Assignment of Receivables, in: 98 American Journal of International Law
2004, 368.
Mwenda, Kenneth Kaoma, Legal Aspects of Bank Insolvency in Zambia, in: Journal of International
Banking Law & Regulation 2003, 247.
Myers, Fred, and Peter Kolla, real Time Insolvency Litigation, TCT Logistics Inc., and the Need for
Certainty, in: Annual Review of Insolvency Law 2005, 227.
Nabet, Paola, La coordination des procédures d’insolvabilité en droit de la faillitte internationale et
communautaire, Bibliothèque de droit de l’enterprise, no. 83, Paris: Litec, 2010.
Nadelmann, K.H., Foreign and Domestic Creditors in Bankruptcy Proceedings. Remnants of
Discrimination?, in: 91 University of Pennsylvania Law Review 1942-1943, nr. 7, 601.
Nadelmann, K.H., Bankruptcy Treaties, in: 93 University of Pennsylvania Law Review 1944-1945, nr. 1,
58.
Nadelmann, K.H., Droit international privé de la faillite, in: Journal du Droit International, 67e – 72e
années (1940-1945), nr. 1, 64.
Nadelmann, K.H., Concurrent Bankruptcies and Creditor Equality in the Americas, in: 96 University of
Pennsylvania Law Review 1947-1948, nr. 2, 171.
Nadelmann, K.H., Creditor Equality in inter-state Bankruptcies: a Requisite of Uniformity in the
Regulation of Bankruptcy, in: 98 University of Pennsylvania Law Review 1949-1950, nr. 1, 41.
Nadelmann, K.H., The Hague Conference on Private International Law. Ninth Session, in: 9 American
Journal of Comparative Law 1960, Nr. IV, 583.
Nadelmann, K.H., An International Bankruptcy Code: New thoughts on an old idea, in: 10 International
Comparative Law Review 1961, 70.
Nadelmann, K.H., Ways to unify Conflicts Rules, in: De Conflictu Legum. Bundel opstellen aangeboden
aan R.D. Kollewijn en J. Offerhaus ter gelegenheid van hun zeventigste verjaardag, NTIR, jrg. IX,
bijzondere afl. (oktober 1962), 349.
Nadelmann, K.H., Rehabilitation International Bankruptcy Law: Lessons Taught by Herstatt and
Company, in: 52 New York University Law Review 1977, 1
Nadelmann, Kurt H., A Reflection on bankruptcy Jurisdiction: News from the European Common Market,
the United States and Canada, in: 27 McGill Law Journal 1982, 541.
Nadelmann, Kurt H., Bankruptcy: Fringe Benefits from Recognition of Foreign Judgements Conventions,
in: Netherlands International Law Review (NILR) 1983, 214.
Nagy, Csongor István, The Application Ratione Temporis of the Insolvency Regulation in New Member
States, in: 62 International and Comparative Law Quarterly October 2013, 941ff.
Naumann, Claudia, Die Behandlung dinglicher Kreditsicherheiten und Eigentumsvorbehalte nach den
Artikeln 5 und 7 EuInsVo sowie nach autonomem deutschen Insolvenzkollisionsrecht, Europäische
Hochschulschriften, Reihe II, Rechtswissenschaft, Vol. 4011, 2004.Nauta, M-L, and F. Bulten,
Introduction to Spanish Cross-Border Insolvency Law – An Adequate Connection with Existing
International Insolvency Legislation, 18 International Insolvency Review, Spring 2009, pp. 59-77.
Nauta, M-L., and F. Bulten, Introduction to Spanish Cross-Border Insolvency – An Adequate Connection
60
with Existing International Insolvency Law, in: 18 International Insolvency Review 2009, 58ff.
Neiman, David, International Insolvency and Environmental Obligations: A Prelude to Resolving the
Conflicting Policies of a Clean Slate Versus a Clean Site in Transnational Bankruptcies, in: 8 Fordham
J. Corp. & Fin. L. 789 (2003).
Nerlich, Jörg, Die Europäische Insolvenzverordnung – Globalisierung des Insolvenzrechts?, in: Neue
Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2002/6, p. V.
Netherlands Royal Committee on Private International Law, Advice concerning the EC Insolvency
Regulation, 13 March 2002 (source, only in Dutch language:www.justitie.nl), Staatscommissie voor
het internationaal privaatrecht, Advies betreffende EU-Insolventieverordening, 13 maart 2002 (bron:
www.justitie.nl, daarna doorklikken op ‘thema’s’, ‘wetgeving’, ‘rapporten en nota’s’).
Neuberger (Lord Neuberger), The International Dimension of Insolvency, 23 Insolvency Intelligence
2010, pp. 42-45.
Nicols, Paul, and Alison Wong, Cross-Border Insolvency : the Future for Australia, in : 23 Butterworths
journal of international banking and financial law 2008, 95-98.
Nielen, Willem J.B., European Communication and Cooperation (“CoCo”) Guidelines for Cross-border
Insolvency Proceedings, in: 4 European Company Law 2007, 260.
Nielsen, Anne Norby / M. Sigal / K. Wagner, The Cross Border Insolvency Concordat: Principles to
Facilitate the Resolution of International Insolvencies, in: 70 American Bankruptcy Law Review
1996, 533.
Niemi, Johanna, Iain Ramsey and William C. Whitford (eds.), Consumer Credit, Debt & Bankruptcy.
Comparative and International Perspectives, Hart Publishing, Oxford and Portland, Oregon, 2009.
Nierop, Erwin, Collateral in European System of Central Bank Credit Operations, in: Mario Giovanoli
and Gregor Heinrich (eds.), International Bank Insolvencies: A Central Bank Perspective,
International Banking, Finance and Economic Law Series nr. 12, The Hague – London – Boston:
Nietzer, Eberhard, Guidelines for Coordination of Multinational Enterprise Group Insolvencies, in: 3
Niggeman, Friedrich, und Holger Blenske, Die Auswirkungen der Verordnung (EG) Nr. 1346/2000 auf
den deutsch-französischen Rechtsverkehr, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und
Sanierung (NZI), 9/2003, 471.
Nisi, Nicolò, The recast of the European Insolvency Regulation and Groups of Companies in Third States,
Anuario Español de Derecho Internacional Privado (2014).
Nitsche, Thomas M., Konzernfolgeverantwortung nach lex fori concursus, Baden-Baden: Nomos, 2007.
NN, Una Ley Concursal Uniforme Para El Mercosur: ‘Efectos regionales de la Quiebra de las empresas
transnacionales, multinacionales y grupas económicos’
(www.justiniano.com/revista_doctrina /concursal_uniforme.html).
Nunner, Michael, Kooperation internationaler Gerichte, Jus Internationale et Europaeum 36, Tübingen:
Mohr Siebeck, 2009.
Nord, N., La protection du salarié en droit international privé: approximations et artifices, JCP S, 2006.
Nouy, Daniéle, Cooperation of Supervisory Authorities and Possible Harmonization of Applicable Rules,
in: Mario Giovanoli and Gregor Heinrich (eds.), International Bank Insolvencies: A Central Bank
Perspective, International Banking, Finance and Economic Law Series nr. 12, The Hague – London –
Boston: Kluwer Law International 1999, 331.
O’Connell, Kelly Lynn, International Arbitration in Chapter 11 Bankrupties, Fried of Foe?, , in: 6
Obank, Richard, Outlining insolvency practice in Europe – ensuring maximum recovery from European
insolvent companies, in: 14 Butterworths Journal of international banking and financial law 1999,
437.
Obank, Richard, Cross-border harmonisation of insolvency proceedings and the quest for comity, in: 17
Butterworths Journal of international banking and financial law (part 1) 2002, 89, (part 2), 136, (part.
3), 169.
Obank, Richard, Restructuring UK Corporate Debtors – An English Law Perspective for U.S.
Practitioners, in: The Banking Law Journal, May 2005, 387.
Öberg, Ulf, Några anteckningarom användningen av förarbeten inom gemenskapsrätten, in: Juridisk
Tidskrift vid Stockholms Universitet 2000/01, 492.
Oberhammer, Paul, The procedure according to the ‘Unternehmensreorganitionsgesetz’ under Austrian
Law: A Failed Attempt of a Regulation of Pre-Insolvency Reorganisation, Geneva, 2004
(www.unige.ch/droit/insolvency-symposium2004/)
Oberhammer, Paul, and Birgit Schneider, Cross-border Insolvency in the Domestic Law of Austria,
61
Germany and Switzerland – an Overview. Paper presented at INSOL Europe’s Academic Wing
conference, Amsterdam, 1 October 2005.
Oberhammer, Paul, Europäisches Insolvenzrecht: EuGH Seagon / Deko Marty Belgium und die Folgen,
in: Festschrift Helmut Koziol, Jan Sramek Verlag, 2010, 1239-1272.
Offeren, Dick van & Joop Witjes, Insolvency Predictions from an International Financial Reporting
Perspective: the Meeting Place of Financial Reporting and Insolvency Law, in: Perspectives on
Oh, Soogeun, An Overview of the New Korean Insolvency Law, 16 Norton Journal of Bankruptcy Law
and Practice 2007, 782 ff.
Olano, Oscar, Der Sitz der Gesellschaft im Internationalen Zivilverfahrens- und Insolvenzrecht, Helbing
& Lichtenhahn, Zürich, 2004.
Olivares-Caminal, Rodrigo, Corporate Debt Restructuring in Latin America: New Developments – New
Opportunities?, in: International Company and Commercial Law Review (ICCLR) 2005, 254 (2005a).
Olivares-Caminal, Rodrigo, Recognition of Corporate Debt restructuring Procedures in Latin America
under US Law: Lessons from the Multicanal Case, in: 2 International Corporate Rescue, Issue 3, 2005,
143 (2005b).
Olivares-Caminal, Rodrigo, Legal Aspects of Sovereign Debt Restructuring, Sweet & Maxwell 2010.
Olivares-Caminal, Rodrigo, et al, Debt Restructuring, Oxford University Press 2011,
Olivencia Ruiz, M., El tema de la insolvencia en la agenda de UNCITRAL, in: 15 Revista de derecho
bancario y bursáti, 1996, 411.
Olivencia Ruiz, M., Ley y disposiciones legales modelo como instrumentos de armonización y unificación
internacional del derecho de la insolvencia, in: Estudios de derecho mercantil: homenaje al Profesor
Justino F. Duque, Valladolid: Universidad de Valladolid, 1998, Vol. 2, 1655.
Olivier, M., and A. Boraine, Some aspects of international law in South African cross-border insolvency
law, in: 38 Comparative and international law journal of Southern Africa 2005, 373.
Omar, Paul J., Jurisdiction in International Insolvencies: British and French Rules Compared, in:
International Corporate and Commercial Law Review (ICCLR) 1996, 152 (1996a).
Omar, Paul J., The Case for a European Convention in Insolvency, in: International Corporate and
Commercial Law Review (ICCLR) 1996, 163 (1996b).
Omar, Paul J., Thoughts on the Purpose of Corporate Rescue, in: Journal of International Banking Law
(JIBL) 1997, 127.
Omar, Paul J., International Employment Contracts: Cross-Border Litigation and Insolvency, in:
International Corporate and Commercial Law Review (ICCLR) 1998, 262.
Omar, Paul J., Consumer litigation: An International Perspective, in: International Corporate and
Commercial Law Review (ICCLR) 1999, 148 (1999a).
Omar, Paul J., Jurisdiction in the European Insolvency Convention: A Practical Problem, in: International
Corporate and Commercial Law Review (ICCLR) 1999, 225 (1999b).
Omar, Paul J., The Uncitral Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency, in: International Corporate and
Commercial Law Review (ICCLR) 1999, 242 (1999c).
Omar, Paul J., Out of Africa – the OHADA Uniform Insolvency Law, in: Insolvency Law & Practice
1999, 194 (1999d).
Omar, Paul J., Insolvency Law Initiatives in Developing Economies: The OHADA Uniform Law, in:
Insolvency Lawyer 1999, 246 (1999e).
Omar, Paul J., New Initiatives on Cross-Border Insolvency in Europe, in: Insolvency Lawyer 2000, 211.
Omar, Paul J., The wider European framework for insolvency, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 2001, 135
(2001a).
Omar, Paul J., International Insolvency Co-operation: The UNCITRAL Model Law, in: Malayan Law
Journal, April 2001 (www.mlj.com.my/articles/P.Omar1.htm) (2001b).
Omar, Paul J., A Panorama of International Insolvency Law: Part 1, in: International Corporate and
Commercial Law Review (ICCLR) 2002, p. 366 e.v., Part 2, ICCLR 2002, 416 (2002a).
Omar, Paul J., International Insolvency, Security Interest and Creditor Protection, in: Davies, Iwan (ed.),
Security Interests in Mobile Equipement, Ashgate, 2002, 293 (2002b).
Omar, Paul J., The Landscape of International Insolvency Law, in: 11 International Insolvency Review
2002, 173 (2002c).
Omar, Paul J., Genesis of the European Initiative in Insolvency Law, in: 12 International Insolvency
Review, 2003, 147.
Omar, Paul J., European Insolvency Law, Ashgate, Aldershot, England, 2004 (2004a).
Omar, Paul J., Jurisdictional criteria and paradigms in international insolvency texts, in: 12 Insolvency
Law Journal 2004, 7 (2004b).
Omar, Paul J., The Emergence of a New European Legal Order in Insolvency, in: International Company
62
and Commercial Law Review (ICCLR) 2004, 262 (2004c).
Omar, Paul J., Balancing Rights – Creditors’ Strategy and the Convergence of Formal and Informal
Insolvency Methods. Paper presented at the joint conference of Insol Europe and Insol International,
Prague, 7-9 October 2004 (2004d).
Omar, Paul J., Themes and movements in international insolvency law, in: 12 Insolvency Law Journal
2004, 159 (2004e).
Omar, Paul J., Wrongful Trading: Prospects for a Harmonizing Text in the European Union, in: 1
International Corporate Rescue, Issue 6, 2004, 294 (2004f).
Omar, Paul J., Centros, Überseerung and Beyond: A European Recipe for Corporate Migration (Part 1),
in: ICCLR 2004, 398, and (Part 2), ICCLR 2005, 18 (2005a).
Omar, Paul J., The Convergence of Company and Insolvency Initiatives within the European Union, in:
European Company Law, June 2005, Issue 2, 59 (2005b).
Omar, Paul, Confronting the Challenge of Diverse Priority Rules Through the European Insolvency
Regulation, in: International Caselaw-Alert 2006, no. 10, 7 (2006a).
Omar, Paul, Communication and Co-operation between Insolvency Courts and Personnel, ICCLR 2006,
120ff. (2006b).
Omar, Paul, The Extra-territorial Reach of the European Insolvency Regulation, in: ICCLR 2007, 57
(2007a).
Omar, Paul, Four Models for Rescue: Convergance of Divergance in European Insolvency Laws?, in: 18
International Corporate and Commercial Law Review April 2007, 127 (Part I); 171 (Part II) (2007b).
Omar, Paul J., Addressing the Reform of the Insolvency Regulation: Wishlists or Fancies, Insolvency
Intelligence 2007, 20(1), 7-13 (2007c).
Omar, Paul, On the Origines and Challenges of Court-to-Court Communication in International
Insolvency Law, in: Anthon Verweij and Bob Wessels (eds.), Comparative and International
Insolvency Law. Central Themes and Thoughts, Nottingham-Paris, INSOL Europe, 2010, 70-75
(2010a).
Omar, P.J., The UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency: Interaction with the English
Courts, 7 International Corporate Rescue, Issue 2, 2010, pp. 109-118 (2010b).
Omar, Paul, Cross-Border Assistence in Insolvency under Jersey Law, 20 International Insolvency
Review 2011, 107ff.
Omar, Paul, Cross-Border Assistance in Insolvency under Jersey Law, in: 20 International Insolvency
Review 2011, 107ff.
Omar, Paul J., UK Cross-Border Assistance in Insolvency: an Update, in: International Corporate Rescue
2012, 161ff.
Omar, Paul, Diversity in Unitary Proceedings: Use of the Stay Jurisdiction in the European Insolvency
Regulation, in: [2012] ICCLR., Issue 9, 283ff.
Omar, Paul, Drawing bounderies between the Brussels and European insolvency regulations: the example
of schemes of arrangement, in: 6 Corporate Rescue and Insolvency, April 2013, 43ff.
Omar, Paul, At the crossroads: the European Insolvency Regulation and the UK’s choice to adhere, in: 6
Corporate Rescue and Insolvency 2013, 86ff.
Omar, Paul J., Passport Renewed: Extension of Rescue Proceedings to Foreign Companies under Section
426 of the Insolvency Act 1986, in: 10 International Corporate Rescue 2013, 310ff.
Omar, Paul J., Après Rubin: le Déluge? Thoughts on the Future of Common Law Insolvency Cooperation,
in: 10 International Corporate Rescue 2013, 356ff.
Omar, Paul J., The Revenue Rule and Cooperation under the Model Law: An Australian Perspective, in:
11 International Corporate Rescue 2014, 17ff.
Omar, Paul J., Cross-Border Insolvency and Principles of Judicial Assistance: Recent Themes and
Developments, in: Perspectives on international insolvency law. A tribute to Bob Wessels, Deventer:
Kluwer 2014, 103ff.
Omar, Paul J., Upstreaming rescue: pre-insolvency proceedings and the European Insolvency Regulation,
in: 25 International Company and Commercial Law Review 2014, 19ff.
Omar, Paul J., The Universe of Insolvency Cooperation and the Primeo Directive, in: International
Corporate Rescue 2015, 32ff.
Oosterkamp, J.S van den, en A.S.M. Galema, De toetreding tot de Europese Unie van Bulgarije en
Roemenië, in: SEW 2007, 8.
Orij, René, Tim Verdoes & Gerard Stigter, Creditor Rights and Capital Structure – an International
Comparison in the Eurozone, in: in: Perspectives on international insolvency law. A tribute to Bob
Wessels, Deventer: Kluwer 2014, 243ff.
Oscos Coria, Dario, The Xacur Case. The Mexican Experience, 2005
63
Oscós, Dario, Enforcing the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross Border Insolvency: The Mexican
Perspective, Paper presented to IBA SIRC Conference, Chicago, September 18, 2006.
Oviedo Alban, J., Insolvencia transfronteriza: ley modelo de la CNUDMI/UNCITRAL, in: A.L. Calvo
Caravaca et J. Rodriguez Rodrigo (s. la dir.), Parmalat y otros casos derecho internacional privado,
Colex, 2007.
Owusu-Ansah, Joanna A., The OHADA Treaty in the Context of International Insolvency Law
Developments (April 2004) (www.iiiglobal.org/international/treaties).
Pae, Jully, The EU Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings: the Need for a modified Universal Approach,
in: 27 Hastings International and Comparative Law Review 2004/3, 555.
Paech, Philipp, Close-out Netting, Insolvency Law and Conflict-of-Laws, LSE Law, Society and
Economy Working Papers 14/2014, www.lse.ac.uk/collections/law/wps/wps.htm.
Pannen, Klaus / Tina Kühnle, Zur Stellung der Insolvenzgläubiger nach der Europäischen Verordnung
über Insolvenzverfahren (EuInsVO), in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung
(NZI) 2002, 303.
Pannen, Klaus, Tina Kühnle und Susanne Riedemann, Die Stellung des deutschen Insolvenzverwalters in
einem Insolvenzverfahren mit europäischem Auslandsbezug, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der
Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2003, 72.
Pannen, Klaus, und Suzanne Riedemann, Die deutschen Ausführungsbestimmungen zur EuInsVo – Ein
überblick zu den Regelungen des Art. 102 EGInsO n. F., in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der
Pannen, Klaus, The term ‘Centre of Main Interest’ (=’COMI’) within the meaning of Art. 3 para 1 sentence
1 EU Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings (EIR) against the background of recent legal cases in
Germany (Translated and modified version of the contribution (with co-author S. Riedemann)
published in NZI 2004, 646.
Pannen, Klaus, in: Runkel, Hans P. (Hrsg.), Anwalts-Handbuch Insolvenzrecht, § 16 Internationales
Insolvenzrecht, Verlag Dr. Otto Schmidt, Köln, 2005, 1649 (2005a).
Pannen, Klaus, and Susanne Riedemann, Cooperation is key, in: Eurofenix, Winter 2005, 20.
Pannen, Klaus (ed.), Europäische Insolvenzverordnung. Kommentar, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2007.
Pannen, Klaus (ed.), European Insolvency Regulation, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2007.
Pannen, Klaus, Die „Scheinauslandgesellschaft“ im Spannungsfeld zwischen dem ausländischen
Gesellschaftstatut und dem inländischen Insolvenzstatut, in: Haftung und Insolvenz, Festschrift Gero
Fischer, Müchen: Verlag Beck, 2008, 403ff.
Pannen, Klaus, Krise und Insolvenz bei Kreditinstituten, 3. Auflage, Köln: Luchterhand 2010.
Panzani, L., La coordination des droits nationaux par le droit communautaire, Le point de vue du
magistratL la jurisprudence des tribunaux italiens, in: Le traitement des difficultés des entreprises dans
le marché unique européen, Petites Affiches, du 19 octobre 2006.
Panzani, L., Security Interests and Crossborder Insolvency Proceedings: The Italian Perspective, in: 5
Paris, Marc-Olivier / Marie-Anne Swartenbroekx, Cas pratiques de faillites transfrontalières, ERA,
Trêves, 26-27 janvier 2004 (www.nzi.beck.de)
Parnham, Richard, The trouble with EU insolvency regulation, in: The European Lawyer, June 2002, 26.
Parrein, Floris, Europese Insolventieverordening, Nieuw juridisch Weekblad, 10e jrg., nr. 240, 6 april
2011, 246ff.
Parry, Rebecca, Transaction Avoidance Provisions in International Insolvencies, in: International
Company and Commercial Law Review (ICCLR) 2004, 46.
Parry, Rebecca, Corporate Rescue, Sweet & Maxwell, 2008.
Parzinger, Josef, Die neue EuInsVo aug einen Blick, in: NZI 3/2016, 63ff.
Paschalidis, Paschalis, Freedom of Establishment and Private International Law for Corporations, Oxford
Paterson, Sarah et al., Recognition of foreign insolvency proceedings – a comparative view, Corporate
Rescue and Insolvency, June 2008, 87ff.
Paterson, Sarah, COMI: the elephant in the room, in: 5 Corporate Rescue and Insolvency 2012, 135ff.
Paterson, Sarah, Rethinking the Role of the Law of Corporate Distress in the Twenty-First Century, LSE
Law, Society and Economy Working Papers 27/2014, www.lse.ac.uk/collections/law/wps/wps.htm.
Paulino Pereira, Fernando, La coopération judiciare en matière civile dans l’Union europénne: bilan et
perspectives, Rev. crit. DIP, 99 (1) janvier-mars 2010, 1ff.
Paulus, Chr., Restschuldbefreiung und Internationales Insolvenzrecht, in: Zeitschrift für Europäisches
Privatrecht (ZEuP) 1994, p. 301.
Paulus, Christoph G., “Protokolle” – ein anderer Zugang zur Abwicklung grenzüberschreitender
64
Insolvenzen, in: Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht (ZIP) 1998, 977.
Paulus, Christoph G., Der Internationalen Währungsfond und das internationalen Insolvenzrecht, in:
IPRax 1999, 148.
Paulus, Christoph G., A Theoretical Approach to Cooperation in Transnational Insolvencies: A European
Perspective, in: European Business Law Review (EBLR) 2000, 435 (2000a).
Paulus, Christoph G., Verbindungslinien des modernen Insolvenzrechts, in: Zeitschrift für
Wirtschaftsrecht (ZIP) 2000, 2189 (2000b)
Paulus, Christoph G., Die europäische Insolvenzverordnung und der deutsche Insolvenzverwalter, in:
Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2001, 505 (2001a).
Paulus, Christoph G., Some Thoughts on an Insolvency Procedure for Countries, 2001
(www.iiiglobal.org) (2001b).
Paulus, Christoph G., Germany: Lessons to Learn from the Implementation of a New Insolvency Code,
in: 17 Connecticut Journal of International Law 2001, 89 (2001c).
Paulus, Christoph G., The EU Insolvency Regulation. Paper gepresenteerd bij Insol Europe, 21 st Annual
Congress, Rome, November 1-3, 2001
(www.insol-europe.org) (2001d).
Paulus, Christoph G., Änderungen des deutschen Insolvenzrechts durch die Europaïsche
Insolvenzverordnung, in: Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht (ZIP) 2002, 729 (2002a).
Paulus, Christoph G., Das inländische Parallelverfahren nach der Europäischen Insolvenzverordnung, in:
Europäisches Wirtschaft- & Steuerrecht (EWS) 2002, 497 (2002b).
Paulus, Christoph G., Eine Erfolgstory: Rechtsvergleichung im Insolvenzrecht, in: Recht der
Internationalen Wirtschaft (RIW), Heft 11/2002 (Die Erste Seite) (2002c).
Paulus, Christoph G., Banken und Insolvenz – eine Internationale Betrachtung, in: Zeitschrift für
Bankrecht und Bankwirtschaftrecht (ZBB) 15. December 2002, 457 (2002d).
Paulus, Christoph G., Ein rechtlich geordnetes Insolvenzverfahren für Staaten, in: Östereichisches Juristen
Zeitung (ÖJZ) 2002, 435 (2002e).
Paulus, Christoph G., A Statutory Procedure for Restructuring Debts of Souvereign States, in: Recht der
Internationalen Wirtschaft (RIW), Heft 6/2003, 401 (2003a).
Paulus, Christoph G., Bedding Down of Changes, 23rd Insol Europe Congress, Cork, Ireland, October
2003
(www.insol-europe.org) (2003b).
Paulus, Christoph, Zuständigkeitsfragen nach der Europäischen Insolvenzverordnung. Zugleich
Besprechung High Court of Justice Leeds 16. Mai 2003, in: ZIP 2003, 1725 (2003c).
Paulus, Christoph G., Section 304 Bankruptcy Code – Die US-amerikanische Variante der
Zusammenarbeit bei grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenzfällen, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der
Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2/2005, 95 (2005a).
Paulus, Christoph G., Das neue internationale Insolvenzrecht der USA, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht
der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 8/2005, 439 (2005b).
Paulus, Christoph G., Überlegungen zu einem modernen Konzerninsolvenzrecht, in: ZIP 44/2005, 1948
(2005c)
Paulus, Christoph G., “Odious Debts” vs. Debt Trap: A Realistic Help?, in: 31 Brooklyn Journal of
International Law 2005, 83; slightly adapted version: Can Debts Be Odious and, thus, Be Void?, in:
3 ICR 2006, 299 (2006a).
Paulus, Christoph, Die ersten Jahre mit der Europaïschen Insolvenzverordnung. Erfahrungen und
Erwartungen, in: 70 Rabels Zeitschrift für ausländisches und internationales Privatrecht 2006, 458
(2006b).
Paulus, Christoph G., Der EuGH und das moderne Insolvenzrecht, in: Neue Zeitschrift für
Gesellschaftsrecht 2006, 609 (2006c).
Paulus, Christoph G., Das Recht der Insolvenzanfechtung und Gläubigerschutz, in: Marcus Lutter (Hrsg.),
Das Kapital der Aktiengeselschaft in Europa, Berlin: De Gruyter, 2006, pp. 434-450 (2006d).
Paulus,
Christoph,
Judicial
Cooperation
in
Cross-Border
Insolvencies,
via:
//siteresources.worldbank.org/GILD?Resources/GJF2006JudicialCooperationInsolvency_PaulusEN.
pdf.
Paulus, Christoph G., Global Insolvency Law and the Role of Multinational Institutions, in: 32 Brooklyn
Journal of International Law 2007, p. 755-766 (2007a).
Paulus, Christoph, Group Insolvencies – Some Thoughts about New Approaches, in: 42 Texas
International Law Journal 2007, 819ff (2007b).
Paulus, Christoph G., The Aftermath of ‘Eurofood’ – BenQ Holding BV and the deficiencies of the ECJ
decision, in: 20 Insolvency Intelligence 2007, 85ff (2007c).
Paulus, Christoph, Die EuInsVO – wo geht die Reise hin?, NZI 2008, 1ff (2008a).
65
Paulus, Christoph, A Vision of the European Insolvency Law, 17 Norton Journal of Bankruptcy Law and
Practice 2008, 607-618 (2008b).
Paulus, Christoph, Deutsches Internationales Insolvenzrecht (§§ 335 ff. InsO und Art. 102 EGInsO),
Kapitel 46, Kölner Schrift zur Insolvenzordnung, 3. Aulage, Münster: ZAP Verlag 2009, pp. 14301466.
Paulus, Christoph G., Das englische Scheme of Arrangement – ein neues Angebot auf dem europäischen
Markt für aussergerichtlichen Restructurierungen, ZIP 2011, 1077ff.
Paulus, Christoph G., EuInsVo: Änderungen am Horizont und ihre Auswirkungen, in: NZI 2012, 297ff.
Paulus, Christoph G., Competition Law versus Insolvency Law: When Legal Doctrines Clash, in: Uniform
Law Review 2013, 1-13.
Paulus, Christoph, Europäische Insolvenzverordnung. Kommentar, Verlag Recht und Wirtschaft,
Frankfurt am Main, 4th ed., 2013.
Paulus, Chr. G., Security Rights in Cross-Border Insolvency Proceedings, in: 5 International Insolvency
Paulus, Christoph, On the Crossroad of European Procedural Rules, in: Perspectives on international
insolvency law. A tribute to Bob Wessels, Deventer: Kluwer 2014, 115ff.
Paulus, Christoph, Europeanisation of the Member States’ Insolvency Laws, (2015) 3 NIBLeJ 17.
Paulus, Christoph G., and Matthias Berberich, National Report for Germany, in: Dennis Faber, Niels
Vermunt, Jason Kilborn and Thomas Richter (eds.), Commencement of Insolvency Proceedings,
Oxford International and Comparative Insolvency Law Series, Oxford University Press, 2012, 313ff.
Paulus, Christoph G., Stathis Potamitis, Alexander Rokas and Ignatio Tirado, Insolvency Law as a Main
Pillar of Market Economy – A Critial Assessment of the Greek Insolvency Law, in: 24 International
Insolvency Review 2015, 1ff.
Payne, Jennifer, Cross-Border Schemes of Arrangement and Forum Shopping, University of Oxford Legal
Research Paper Series No 68/2013 (http://ssrn.com/abstract=2277451).
Payne, Jennifer, Cross-border Schemes of Arrangement and Forum Shopping, in: 14 European Business
Organization Law Review 2013, 563ff.
Pearce II, John A., and Ilya A. Lipin, The Duty of Directors and Officers Within the Fuzzy Zone of
Insolvency, American Bankruptcy Institute Law Review, Vol. 19, Nr. 2, Winter 2011, 361ff.
Peeters, I., Eigendom tot zekerheid, in: Comm. Voorr. & Hyp., Mechelen, Kluwer, 2002.
Pellis, L.Th.L.G., Kroniek van het internationaal privaatrecht, in: NJB 1997, 469.
Peter, Henry, Nicolas Jeandin and Jason Kilborn (eds.), The Challenges of Insolvency Law Reform in the
21st Century, Schulthess, Zürich-Basel-Genf, 2006.
Pepall, Sarah E., Cross-Border Insolvencies (May, 2004) (www.iiiglobal.org).
Perdelwitz, Andreas, Key Aspects of International Insolvency Law Provisions in the 2003 German
Insolvency Act, in: 5 Griffin’s View On International and Comparative Law, nr. 2, 2003, 15.
Perkins, Lisa, A defense of pure universalism in cross-border insolvencies, in: 32 New York University
Journal of International Law and Politics, Spring 2000, 787.
Pernazza, Frederico, Annulment of Prior Acts under Italian and French Insolvency Laws and the
Perspectives for European Uniform Insolvency Law, in: International Insolvency and Creditors’
Rights Report (Newsletter of IBA/Committee J), July 1997, 11.
Perry, Mike, Lining-Up at the Border: Renewing the Call or a Canada-U.S. Insolvency Convention in the
21st Century, in: 10 Duke Journal of Comparative & International Law 2000, 469.
Perry, Stewart, and Renuka Khanna, A practical guide for foreign insolvency officeholders on crossborder insolvencies ubder the Cross-Border Insolvency Regulations, in: Corporate Rescue &
Insolvency, December 2014, 235ff.
Persson, Annina H., and Marie Karlsson Tuula, National Report for Sweden, in: Dennis Faber, Niels
Vermunt, Jason Kilborn and Thomas Richter (eds.), Commencement of Insolvency Proceedings,
Oxford International and Comparative Insolvency Law Series, Oxford University Press, 2012, 659ff.
Pester, Iain, Arbitration or insolvency: which comes first?, in: Corporate Rescue and Insolvency, April
2015, 58ff.
Phelan, Robin E., and Scott W. Everett, Coming to America, in: Global Insolvency & Restructuring
Review (GIRR), April/May 2000, 18.
Phillips, Stephen, European Revolution vs. English Evolution, in: 11 ICR 2014/5, 323ff.
Piekenbrock, Andreas, Insolvenzprivilegen im deutschen, ausländischen und europäischen Recht, in:
Zeitschrift für Zivilprocess (ZZP), 2009, 63ff.
Piekenbrock, Andreas, Das ESUG – fit für Europe, in: 15 NZI 2012, 905ff.
Piekenbrock, Andreas, Perspectiven und Visionen für das europäsche Insolvenzrecht, in: Werner F. Ebke,
Chirtopher Seagon, Michael Blatz (eds.), Insolvenzrecht 2.020. Perspectieven und Visionen, Baden-
66
Baden: Nomos 2014, 117ff.
Piekenbrock, Andreas, Klagen und Entscheidungen über Insolvenzforderungen zwischen LugÜb,
EuGGVO und EuInsVO, in: ZIP 2014, 2067ff.
Piekenbrock, A., The future scope of the European Insolvency Regulation, in: 5 International Insolvency
Piekenbrock, Andreas, Action and decisions regarding insolvecy claims under the Lugano Convention,
the Brussels Regulation and the Insolvency Regulation, in: 6 International Insolvency Law Review
2/2015, 164ff.
Pilkington et al., WIND Hellas, A complex restructuring in a global recession, PLC Magazine March
2011, 1ff.
Pistor, Katharina, The Standardization of Law and Its Effect on Developing Economies, in: 50 American
Journal of Comparative Law 2002, 97.
Plappert, Alexander, Dingliche Sicherungsrechte in der Insolvenz, Schriften zum Insolvenzrecht, Band
21, Baden-Baden 2008.Plas, C.G. van der, De taak van de rechter en het IPR, diss. Nijmegen, 2005.
Pleister, Christian C.-W., and Philipp Takjas, The New American Way of Bankruptcy oder die
Renationalisierung des Internationalen Insolvenzrechts, in: Festschrift für Bruno M. Kübler zum 70.
Geburtstag, München: Verlag C.H. Beck oHG 2015, 507ff.
Pogacar, Barbara, The 1997 UNICTRAL Model Law on Cross-border Insolvency – ten years after, in: 2
Insolvency and Restructuring International, April 2008, 49ff.
Pogacar, Barbara, rechte und Pflichten des Hauptverwalters im Sekundärverfahren, NZI 2011, 46ff.
Poillot-Peruzetto, S., Le créancier de la ‘faillite européenne’: commentaire de la Convention des
Communautés européennes relative aux procédures d’insolvabilité, in: Journal du Droit International
1997, 757.
Polak, M.V., Zekerheidsrechten in het internationale handelsverkeer, in: Weekblad voor Privaatrecht,
Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 6019 (1991).
Polak, M.V., De curator, de werknemer, zijn internationale dienstbetrekking en haar beëindiging, in:
S.C.J.J. Kortmann e.a. (red.), De curator, een octopus. Serie Onderneming en Recht; deel. 6, Deventer:
Tjeenk Willink, 1996, 313.
Polak, Maurice, Inspiration From Above, Making and Interpreting Dutch Law on Jurisdiction in Civil and
Commercial Matters in Light of European Law, in: Henk Snijders / Stefan Vogenauer (Eds.), Content
and Meaning of National Law in the Context, Sellier, 2009, 113ff (2009a).
Polak, Martijn, Insolvency in the Netherlands: Section 10.2, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.),
Crossing (Dutch) Borders in Insolvency, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe, Nottingham-Paris, 2009,
67-71 (2009b).
Polak-Polak (1972), M. Polak’s Handboek voor het Nederlandse Handels- en faillissementsrecht, deel I,
derde gedeelte, Faillissement en surséance van betaling, 7e druk, bewerkt door N.J. Polak, Groningen:
H.D. Tjeenk Willink 1972.
Porte, C. de la, Is the Open Method of Coordination Appropriate for Organising Activities at European
Level in Sensitive Policy Areas?, in: 8 European Law Journal 2000, 38
Pomerleano, Michael, and William Shaw (ed.), Corporate Restructuring: Lessons from Experience, The
World Bank (2005).
Pontier, J., L. Strikwerda & R. Kotting, Voorkeur voor de lex fori (Liber Amicorum Th. De Boer), 2004.
Pontier, J.A. & E. Burg, EU Principles and Recognition and Enforcement of Judgements in Civil and
Commercial Matters, T.M.C. Asser Press, 2004.
Pontier, J.A., Ideal rules on international jurisdiction under the Brussels I Regulation?, in: A.F. Salomons
/ G. J. P. de Vries, Pro Forma?, Opstellen over de rol van formele regels en vormvoorschriften in het
privaatrecht – Essays on the role of Formal Rules and Formal requirements in Private Law, Den Haag:
Boom, 2006, 69.Porrata-Doria Jr., Rafael A., MERCOSUR: The Common Market of the Twenty-First
Century, in: 32 Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law, 2004, 1.
Porzucki, Marek, National Report for Poland, in: Dennis Faber, Niels Vermunt, Jason Kilborn and
Thomas Richter (eds.), Commencement of Insolvency Proceedings, Oxford International and
Porzycki, Marek, Secondary Insolvency Proceedings against a Solvent Debtor: A Polish Case Highlights
Weak Points of the European Insolvency Regulation, in: 7 ICR 2010, 118ff.
Pos, Daniëlle M., Rechtskeuze in het internationale zakenrecht, in: Nederlands Internationaal Privaatrecht
(NIPR) 2001, 398.
Potok, R. (ed.), Cross-Border Collateral: Legal Risk and the Conflict of Laws, Butterworths, 2002.
Potok, Richard, PRIMA Convention brings certainty to cross-border deals, in: IFLR January 2003, 11.
Potthast, Klaus-Peter, Probleme eines Europäischen Konkursübereinkommens. Das internationale
Insolvenzrecht in den Entwürfen der Europäischen Gemeinschaft für ein Abkommen über Konkurse,
67
Vergleiche und ähnliche Verfahren. Europäische Hochschulschriften, Band 1786, Frankfurt am Main:
Peter Lang, 1995.
Pottow, John, Procedural Incrementalism. A Model For International Bankruptcy, in: 45 Natural
Recourses Journal 2005, 935 (2005a).
Pottow, John A. E., Greed and Pride in International Bankruptcy: The Problems and Proposed Solutions
To ‘Local Interests.’ Paper presented at Academics’ Meeting Insol International, Sydney, 12/13 March
2005 (2005b).
Pottow, John A. E., The Myth (and Realities) of Forum Shopping in Transnational Insolvency, in: 32
Brooklyn Journal of International Law 2007, p. 785-817.
Pottow, John A. E., A New Role for Secondary proceedings in International Bankruptcies, 46 Texas
Pottow, John A.E., Beyond Carve-Outs abd Toward Reliance: A Normative Framework for Cross-Border
Insolvency Choice of Law, in: 9 Brooklyn Journal of Corporate, Financial & Commercial Law, Fall
2014, number 1, 202ff.
Powers, Lindsay, Cross-Border Insolvency: The Australian Approach to Ascertaining COMI (2011) 22
Journal of Banking and Finance Law and Practice 64.
Powers, Timothy E., Mears, Rona R. Mears and John A. Barrett, The Model International Insolvency Cooperation Act, in: E. Bruce Leonard and Christopher W. Besant (eds.), Current Issues in Cross-Border
Insolvency and Reorganisations, London: Graham & Trotman and International Bar Association, 1994
(International Bar Association Series), 233.
Powers, Timothy E., The Model International Insolvency Co-operation Act: A Twenty-First Century
Proposal for International Insolvency Co-operation, in: Jacob S. Ziegel (ed.), Current Developments
in International and Comparative Corporate Insolvency Law, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994, 687.
Prager, Martin / Keller, Christoph, Die Einrede des Art. 13 EuInsVo, in: 14 NZI 18/2011, 697ff.
Prager, Martin / Keller, Christoph, Der Vorslag der Europäischen Kommission zur Reform der EuInsVo,
in: 16 NZI 3/2013, 57ff.
Prager, Martin, and Karl-Friedrich Gulbins, Im Auslegen seid frisch un munter … Gedanken zu Art. 10
EuInsVo: Insolvenzarbeitsrecht mit europarechtelichtem Bezug, in: Festschrift für Bruno M. Kübler
zum 70. Geburtstag, München: Verlag C.H. Beck oHG 2015, 539ff.
Prechal, S., and R.H. van Ooik, Het institutionele recht van de Europese Unie en de Nederlandse rechter:
het acquis in een notedop, in: SEW 10 (2003), 328.
Presoly, Christian, Forms of Guarantee in Spanish Civil Law: How to Have a Safe Collateral in Spain
Irrespective of the New European Insolvency Proceeding, in: International Corporate and Commercial
Law Review (ICCLR) 2001, 158.
Pretelli, Ilaria, Cross-Border Credit Protection Against Fraudulent Transfer of Assets, in: 13 Yearbook of
Private International Law 2011, 589ff.
Principles of European Insolvency Law, McBryde, W.W., Flessner, A, Kortmann, S.C.J.J. (eds.), in: Law
of Business and Finance, Vol. 4, Deventer: Kluwer Legal Publishers, 2003
Prior, Michael, Recognition of Foreign Insolvency Proceedings, in: Richard F. Broude (ed.), Insolvency
and Finance in the Transportation Industry, Lloyd’s of London Press, 1993, 147 (1993a).
Prior, Michael, Bankruptcy Treaties Past, Present and Future, their Failures and Successes, in: Harry Rajak
(ed.), Insolvency Law. Theory & Practice, London: Sweet & Maxwell 1993, 225 (1993b).
Probst, Nadja, Die Internationale Zuständigkeit zur Eröffnung von Insolvenzverfahren im europäischen
Insolvenzrecht, Schriften zum Internationalen Privat- und Verfahrensrecht, nr. 4, Frankfurt am Main:
Peter Lang 2008.
Proctor, Charles, The Law and Practice of International Banking, Oxford University Press, 2010.
Prüm, A., Avancées du droit communautautaire dans les procedures collectives du secteur financier, in:
Revue de Droit Bancaire et Financier, septembre/octobre 2002, 243.
Prütting, Hanns, Aktuelle Entwickelingen des internationalen Insolvenzrechts, in: Zeitschrift für
Prütting, Hanns, Die Europäische Insolvenzordnung und das grenzüberschreitende Insolvenzverfahren,
in: Andreas Knonecny (ed.), Insolvenz-Forum 2004. Vorträge anlässlich des 11. Insolvenz-Forums
Grundslee im November 2004, Wien Graz: Neuer Wissenschaftlicher Verlag, 2005, 157ff.
Pugh, Charles, Section 426 of the Insolvency Act 1986 – recent developments in the application of the
court’s discretion, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 2000, 6.
Quittner, Arnold M., Cross-Border Insolvencies – Ancillary and Full Cases: The Concurrent Japanese and
United States Cases of Maruko Inc., in: International Insolvency Review 1995, 171.
Quittner, Arnold M., Introduction to and Overview of United States Cross-border Insolvency Issues. Paper
68
Ragan, Alexandra C.C., COMI Strikes a Discordant Note: Why U.S. Courts Are Not in Complete
Harmony Despite Chapter 15 Directives, in: 27 Emory Bankr. Dev. J. 2010-2011, 117ff.
Raimon, Michaël, Centre des interest principaux et coordination des procedures dans la jurisprudence
européenne sur le reglèment relative aux procédures d’insolvabilité, in: Journal du Droit International
2005, no. 3, 739.
Rainey, Kate, The European Insolvency Regulation and the Treatment of Group Companies: An Analysis,
in: 3 ICR 2006, 322.
Rajak, Harry, European Cross Border Insolvency Developments, in: Harry Rajak, Peter Horrocks and Joe
Bannister, European Corporate Insolvency. A Practical Guide, Chichester: John Wiley & Sons 1993,
3.
Rajak, Harry, and Gordon White (eds.), A Practitioner’s Guide to European Corporate Insolvency Law,
1992/93 Edition, Woking: Westminster Management Consultants Limited 1993.
Rajak, Harry, The Inter-Relationship Between Main and Secondary Bankruptcy. Paper presented at
Seminar on European Insolvency Law, Academy of European Law, Prague 4/5 November 2004.
Rajak, Harry, The Culture of Bankruptcy, in: Paul Omar (ed.), International Insolvency Law. Themes and
Perspectives. Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2008, 3.
Rajak, H., Determining the Insolvent Estate – A Comparative Analysis, International Insolvency Review,
Spring 2011, Vol. 20, Issue 1, 1ff.
Ramackers, M., Réflexions critiques sur la Convention européenne relative à certains aspects
internationaux de la faillite, in: La Semaine Juridique 1993, 3685.
Ramaekers, Eveline, European Union Property Law. From Fragments to a System, Cambridge: Intersentia
2013.
Ramasatry, Anita, Stefka Slavka, Lieve Vandenhoek, The EBRD survey: assessing insolvency laws after
10 years of transition, in: Global Insolvency & Restructuring Review (GIRR), May/June 2000, 21.
Rammeskow Bang-Pedersen, Ulrik, Asset Distribution in Transnational Insolvencies: Combining
Predictability and Protection of Local Interests, in: 73 American Bankruptcy Law Journal 1999, 385.
Rammeskow Bang-Pedersen, Ulrik, Internationale aspekter af insolvens- og tingsretten, København:
Thomson, 2002.
Ramsay, Iain and Johanna Niemi-Kiesilainen, Consumer Bankruptcy in Global Perspective, Hart
Publishing, 2003.
Ranitz, Sijmen de, Forword: Challenging Developments, in: Global Insolvency & Restructuring Yearbook
2005/2006, 1.
Ranitz, Sijmen de, and Lucas Kortmann, Netherlands, in: Donald Bernstein (ed.), The International
Insolvency Review, London: Law Business Research Ltd., 2nd ed., 2014.
Rank, W.A.K., Zekerheid op effecten in internationaal verband, in: J.C. van Apeldoorn e.a. (red.),
Onzekere zekerheid. Insolad Jaarboek 2001, Deventer: Kluwer 2001, 109.
Rank, W.A.K., in: Een bewezen bestaansrecht. Lustrumbundel 2002 Vereniging voor Effectenrecht, Serie
vanwege het Van Der Heijden Instituut Nijmegen, Deventer: Kluwer 2002, 319.
Rank, W.A.K., Vaststelling Hague Securities Convention: meer rechtszekerheid in het internationale
effectenverkeer, NIPR 2005, 249.
Ranney-Marinelli, Alesia, Overview Of Chapter 15 Ancillary And Other Cross-Border Cases, 82 Am.
Bankr. L.J. 269 (2008).
Rapisardi, John J., Recent Developments in Chapter 15 recognition determinations, 3 Insolvency and
Restructuring International, May 2009, 12ff
Raslavich, Stephen, When Courts Collide: Judicial Cooperation in ‘Duelling’ Insolvency Proceedings, in:
IBA Section on Business Law Insolvency and Creditors’ Rights, April 2004, 30.
Rasmussen, Robert K., Debtor’s Choice: A Menu Approach to Corporate Bankruptcy, in: 71 Texas Law
Review 1992, 51.
Rasmussen, Robert K. and Randall S. Thomas, Timing Matters: promoting Forum Shopping by Insolvent
Corporations, Vanderbilt Law School, Joe C. Davis Working paper Series, Working Paper No. 99-1.
Rasmussen, Robert K., A New Approach to Transnational Insolvencies, in: 19 Michigan Journal of
International Law 1999, 1.
Rasmussen, Robert K., Resolving Transnational Insolvencies Through Private Ordening, in: 98 Michigan
Rasmussen, Robert K., The problem of Corporate Groups, a Comment on Professor Ziegel, in: 7 Fordham
Journal of Corporate & Financial law Review 2002, 395.
Rasmussen, Robert K, Where ar All the Transnational Bankruptcies?: The Puzzling Case for
Universalism, in: 2007 Vanderbilt Law and Economics Working Paper No. 07-13; available at
69
Ravin, David N., A prudent approach to US bankruptcy law: pay attention, plan and proceed, in: 1
Insolvency and Restructuring International, May 2007, 12.
Rawlings, Brian, Recognition or Administration Proceedings under the EC Regulation: the Rover
Experience, in: Insolvency Law & Practice, 2005, vol. 21, issue 5, 159.
Reddy, Deepak, Carlo Vairo and Alexander Hewitt, Should the UK adopt Cape Town’s Alternative A
insolvency regime? Lessons from the US and Canada, Corporate Rescue & Insolvency, December
2014, 237ff.
Redmond, Christopher J., Working Methods of UNCITRAL Working Group V (Insolvency) and Choice
of Law, in: 9 Brooklyn Journal of Corporate, Financial & Commercial Law, Fall 2014, number 1, 1ff.
Ree, C.H. van, Harmonisation of Civil Procedure: An Historical and Comparative Perspective, in: Xandra
E. Kramer and C.H. van Ree (eds.), Civil Litigation in a Globalised World, T.M.C. Asser Press, The
Hague, 2012, 39ff.
Reichenbach, Horst, and Sonia Herrero Rada, Entrepreneurship, business failure and starting afresh: the
work of the European Commission, in: The European Restructuring and Insolvency Guide 2005/2006,
London, Global White Page Ltd., 2005, 22.
Reimann, Mathias, and Reinhard Zimmermann (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Comparative Law,
Oxford University Press, 2006.
Rein, Andreas, ‘Fünf Jahre Insolvenzordnung’: Veranstaltung der insolvenzrechtlichen Arbeidskreise
vom 13./14.2.2004, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 6/2004, 310.
Reinhart, Stefan, Sanierungsverfahren im Internationalen Insolvenzrecht. Eine rechtsvergleichende
Untersuchung über die besonderen internationalrechtlichen Probleme liquidationsabwendender
Insolvenzverfahren, Berlin: Duncker & Humblot 1995.
Reinhart, Stefan, Zur Anerkennung ausländischer Insolvenzverfahren, in: ZIP 40/97, 1734.
Reinhart, S., Internationales Insolvenzrecht, in: Münchener Kommentar Insolvenzordnung, Band 3, 2.
Auflage, München: Verlag C.H. Beck, 2008, 803ff (2008a).
Reinhart, S., EuInsVO, in: Münchener Kommentar Insolvenzordnung, Band 3, 2. Auflage, München:
Verlag C.H. Beck, 2008, 1099ff. [MünchKommInsO-Reinhart] (2008b).
Reinhart, Stephan, Die Bedeutung der EuInsVo im Insolvenzeröffnungsverfahren – Verfahren bei
internationaler Zuständigkeit nach Art. 102 EGInsO, NZI 2009, 73ff (2009a).
Reinhart, Stephan, Die Bedeutung der EuInsVo im Insolvenzeröffnungsverfahren – Besonderheiten
paralleler Eröffnungsverfahren, NZI 2009, 201ff (2009b).
Reisch, Ulla, and Georg E. Kodek, Ausgewählte Probleme der Anfechting nach der EuInsVo, in:
International Caselaw Alert No. 13, 1/2007, 57.
Rémery, J.-P., La faillite internationale, Presses Universitaires de France, 1996.
Rémery, Jean-Pierre., La faillite comme instrument de construction européenne: acquis et perspectives,
in: Faillite et Concordat Judiciaire: Un Droit aux Contours Incertains et aux Interférences Multiples,
Journées d’études, Avril 2002, Collection du Centre d’études Jean Renauld, volume 9, Bruxelles:
Bruylant, 2002 , 27.
Rémery, J-P., Les aspects européens de la declaration des créances dans une procedure collective ouverte
en France, Rev. proc. coll., mars 2003, 66.
Repetto, Augusto, Esteban C. Buljevich and Mariá Eugenia Rodríguez Beltrán, in: Esteban C. Buljevich
(ed.), Cross-border Debt Restructurings. Innovative Approaches for Creditors, Corporates and
Sovereigns, London, Euromoney Books, 2005, 333.
Restructuring and Insolvency 2002; The PLC Global Counsel Restructuring and Insolvency Handbook
2002, London: Practical Law Company Ltd 2002.
Reumers, Michelle, Cooperation between Liquidators and Courts in Insolvency Proceedings of Related
Companies under the Proposed Revised EIR, in: ECFR 2013, 554-592.
Reumers, M.L.H., Wijziging van de Insolventieverordening: de voorstellen van de Commissie en het
Europees Parlement, in: Ondernemingsrecht 2014/80.
Reuss, Philipp M., Forum Shopping in der Insolvenz, Studien zum ausländischen und internationalen
Privatrecht, Band 259, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2011.
Reuss, Philipp M., Taking creditors for a Ride – Insolvency Forum Shopping and the Abuse of EU Law,
in: 53 Seoul Law Journal September 2012, 667ff.
Richards, Jeremy V., How Well Does the U.S. Bankruptcy Code Support the Emerging Standards of
Comity in Cross-border Insolvencies?, in: American Bankruptcy Institute (ABI) Journal, October
1997, 20.
Richter, Frank, Christian Timmreck (eds.), Efficientes Sanierungsmanagement – Kriseunternehmen
zielgericht und konsequent restructurieren, Stuttgart: Schäffer-Poeschel 2013.
Richter, Tomáš, National Report for Czech Republic, in: Dennis Faber, Niels Vermunt, Jason Kilborn and
70
Tomáš Richter (eds.), Commencement of Insolvency Proceedings, Oxford International and
Rijn, P.J. van, Aansprakelijkheid van buitenlandsee rechtspersoon-bestuurder op grond van artikel 2:11
BW, Bb 2011, 147ff.
Ringe, Wolf-Georg, Forum Shopping under the EU Insolvency Regulation, in: 9 EBOR 2008, 579ff.
Ringe, Wolf-Georg, Strategic Insolvency Migration and Community Law, in: Wolf-Georg Ringe, Louise
Gullifer and Philippe Théry, Current Issues in European Financial and Insolvency Law. Perspectives
from France and the UK, Hart Publishing, 2009, 71-110.
Ringe, Wolf-Georg, Corporate Mobility in the European Union – a Flash in the Pan?, University of Oxford
Legal research Paper Series No 34/2013 (http://ssrn.com/abstract=2247323).
Rizzelo, Gianni, Extraterritorial Effect of Automatic Stay of Civil Action pursuant to US ‘Chapter 11’ on
Pending Actions in Switzerland, in: IBA Committee J News, September 2003, 30.
Rizzi, Raffaele, and Georgina Caldwell, Insolvency: Europe’s doomed quest for harmony, in:
International Financial Law Review (IFLR), October 2002, 31.
Robertsen, Mark, Cross-Border Insolvency and International Commercial Arbitration: Characterisation
and Choice of Law Issues in Light of Elektrim S.A. v Vivendi S.A and Analysis of the European
Insolvency Regulation, 12 International arbitration law review 2009, issue 6, 125-135.
Robert-Tissot, Fabrice, The Effects of a Reorganization on (Executory) Contracts: A Comparative Law
and Policy Study [United States, France, Germany, Switzerland], in: 3 International Insolvency Law
Review 2/2012, 234ff.
Roelofs, E.R., De gevolgen van de ‘Flex-bv’ voor de Wet op de formeel buitenlandse vennootschappen,
in: Ondernemingsrecht 2012/49.
Rogers, Catherine A., Cross-Border Bankruptcy as a Model for the Regulation of International Attorneys,
in: Making transactional law work in the global economy. Essays in honour of Detlev Vagts,
Cambridge University Press, 2010, 630ff.
Rogoff, Adam C., and Denise Penn, A (Not-So) Brief Primer on the Powers Available to A foreign
Representative to Uncovering and recoverings Assets of a Foreign Debtor Located in the United States
– and Other Fun Relief. Paper presented at Insol International 2005 Seventh World Quadrennial
Congress, Sydney, March 2005.
Roitsch, Nils K., Auflösung, Liquidation und Insolvenz der Europäischen Aktiengesellschaft (SE) mit
Sitz in Deutschland. Schriftenreihe zum deutschen und europäischen Gesellschafts- und
Wirtschaftsrecht, Band 7, Peter Lang, Frankfurt am Main, 2006.
Ronen-Mevorach, Irit, Appropriate Treatment of Corporate Groups in Insolvency: A Universal View, in:
8 EBOR, 2007, nr. 2.
Rongen, M.H.E., Cessie, PhD. Nijmegen, Deventer: Kluwer 2012.
Rordorf, Renato, Cross Border Insolvency, 1 International Insolvency Law Review 2010, 16-22.
Rossbach, Oliver, Europäische Insolvenzverwalter in Deutschland, KTS Schriften zum Insolvenzrecht,
Band 26, Carl Heymans Verlag, 2005.
Rossmaier, Daniela, Besitzlose Mobilarsicherkeiten in grensüberschreitenden Insolvenzverfahren. Eine
rechtsvergleichende Untersuchung des deutschen und des U.S.-amerikanischen Internationalen
insolvenzrechts sowie der Europáischen Verordnung über Insolvenzverfahren, Frankfurt am Main,
2003.
Rossell, Claudi, Report from Spain, in: European Company Law, June 2005, Issue 2, 73.
Rosskopf, Stefan, Die Aufrechnung in deutschen und englishen Insolvenzrecht, Schriften zum
Verfahrensrecht, Band 26, Peter Lang Frankfurt, 2008.
Rouillon, Adolfo A.N., Cuestiones de derecho international privado en la ley concursal Argentina No.
24.522, in: Anales de la Academia Nacional de Derecho y Ciencias Sociales de Buenos Aires, segunda
época, Ano XLIII, número 37 (octubre 1999), 1.
Rouillon, A. A. N., Concursos con repercusion transnacional. La Ley Modelo de la CNUDMI
(UNCITRAL) sobre Insolvencia Tranfronteriza, in: 38 Anticipio de "Anales" de l'academia nacional
de derecho y ciencias sociales de Buenos Aires XLV, segunda epoca 2000, 1 .
Rouillon, Adolfo A.N., Concursos con repercussion transnacional La Ley Modelo de la CNUDMI
(UNCITRAL) sobre Insolvencia Transfronteriza, in: Anales de la Academia Nacional de Derecho y
Ciencias Sociales de Buenos Aires, segunda época, Ano XLV, número 38 (noviembre 2000), 1.
Rouillon, Adolfo, Fourth Multinational Judicial Colloquium UNCITRAL – INSOL, Las Vegas 2003
(unpublished paper; 21 September 2003)
Rouillon, Adolfo, Rules of International Private law, Priorities on Insolvency and the Competing Rights
of Foreign and Domestic Creditors, under the Argentine Insolvency Law (unpublished paper; not
dated).
Roussel-Galle, P., Inscription de la procédure de sauvegarde dans l’annexe A du règlement n 1346/2000,
71
Rev. proc. coll., septembre 2006.
Roussel-Galle, P., Bref aperçu sur le règlement du 29 mai 2000 relatif aux procédures d’insolvabilité, in:
Petistes Affiches, du 13 mars 2007.
Rowat, Malcolm, Michele Lubrano, Rafael Porrata, Jr., Competition Policy and MERCOSUR, World
Bank Technical Paper no. 385, Washington: The World Bank 1997.
Rowat, Malcolm, and José Astigarraga, Latin American Insolvency Systems. A Comparative Assessment,
World Bank Technical Paper no. 433, Washington: The World Bank 1999.
Rudbordeh, A. Adl, Forum shopping in insolvency law. From the European Insolvency Regulation to its
Recast, Amersfoort: Celsus Juridische Uitgeverij 2016.
Rüfner, Thomas, Neues internationals Insolvenzrecht in den USA, in: ZIP 42/2005, 1859.
Rumora-Scheltema, Barbara F.H., The Dutch Supreme Court Yukos Rulins: From Territoriality to
Universality, 12 International Corporate Rescue 2015/2, 112ff.
Rutgers, J.W., International Reservation of Title Clauses, diss. Florence, T.M.C. Asser Press, The Hague,
1999.
Rutsel Silvestre, Jacinto Martha, International Organizations and the Global Financial crisis: the Status of
their assets in Insolvency and Forced Liquidation Proceedings, 6 International organizations law
review 2009, issue 1, 117-154.
Sabel, Oliver, Änderungen des Insolvenzrechts im Diskussionsentwurf eines Gesetzes zur Änderung der
InsO, des BGB und anderer Gesetze, in: ZIP 2003, 781.
Sabel, Oliver, Hauptsitz als Niederlassung im Sinne der EuInsVo?, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der
Sagaert, Vincent, Internationale faillissementen, in: H. Cousy and E. Dirix (eds.), Cahier/Themis,
vormingsonderdeel 20, academiejaar 2003-2004, Brugge, Die Keure, 2003.
Sagaert, Vincent, Kroniek internationaal insolventierecht, in: Benoît Allemeersch en Dirk Lambrecht
(eds.), Actuele ontwikkelingen inzake faillissementsrecht, Antwerpen-Oxford: intersentia 2008, 207242.
Sagaert, Vincent, Internationaal insolventierecht: enkele actuele ontwikkelingen, in: Braeckmans et al.
(eds.), Curatoren en Vereffenaars: Actuele Ontwikkelingen II, Antwerpen-Oxford: intersentia 2010,
249-286.
Salafia, Lesley, Cross-border Insolvency Law in the United States, Cross-border Insolvency Law in the
United States and its Application to Multinational Corporate Groups, in: Connecticut journal of
international law, vol. 21, issue 2, 297.
Salerno, F., Giurisdizione ed efficacia delle decisioni straniere nel regolamento (CE) N. 44/2001 (La
revisione della Convenzione di Burxelles del 1986), Cedam, 2006, 3e éd.
Samberg, Gilbert, Debt restructuring, in: International Financial Law Review (IFLR), November 2002,
21.
Samet, Joseph, Selected Problem in Multinational Insolvencies, in: 859 Practicing Law Institute /
Commercial Law and Practice Course Handbook Series (859 PLI/Comm 257), 257 (2004).
Sandoval, R., Chilean legislation and cross-border insolvency. The UNCITRAL effort, in: 33 Texas
International Law Journal Summer 1998, 583.
Sandoval López, R., Ley Modelo de la CNUDMI sobre Insolvencia Transfronteriza, in: 8 Derecho de los
negocios, diciembre 1998, 1.
Sano, Simona Di, The Third Road to Deal With the Insolvency of Multinational Enterprise Groups, 26
Journal of International Banking Law and Regulation, 2011, issue 1, 15ff.
Santa-Croce, M., L’efficacité des modes alternatifs de règlement des litiges dans le contentieux
international et européen, in: Gazette du Palais 10 juin 2001, doctrine, 936.
Santen, Bernard P.A., On the Role of Monitoring near Financial Distress – an Economic and Legal
Analysis, PhD Rotterdam, 2011.
Santos Belandro, R., L aquiebra internacional: sus dificultades y las soluciones aportadas por America
latina y Europa, in: A.L. Calvo Caravaca et J Rodriguez Rodrigo (s. la dir.), Parmalat y otros casos
derecho internacional privado, Colex, 2007.
Santos Cruz, Claudia, Jurisdiction and insolvency – the new case of Cover Europe, in: IL&P 2002, 50.
Sarra, Janis, Northern Lights, Canada’s Version of the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border
Insolvency, Paper presented to INSOL Academics Forum, Scottsdale, Az., USA, 20 – 21 May 2006,
also in: 16 International Insolvency Review, Spring 2007, Issue 1, 19 (2007a).
Sarra, Janis, Securities Law Claims in Insolvency Proceedings, INSOL International Technical Series
Issue No. 2, September 2007 (2007b).
Sarra, Janis, Maidum’s Challenge, Legal and Governance Issues in Dealing With Cross-Border Business
Enterprise Group Insolvencies, 17 International Insolvency Review 2008, 73.
72
Sarra, Janis P., Southward Bound: Preliminary Evidence on Experience with Chapter 15 of the U.S.
Bankruptcy Code, Annual Review of Insolvency Law 2010, Vol. 1, 247ff, Carswell, 2011.
Satiro, Francisco, and Paulo Fernando Campana Filho, Transnational insolvency: Beyond state regulation
and towards cooperation agreements, (http://ssrn.com/abstract=1858968).
Saville, Peter, and Mike Wellard, Achieving Success in Transatlantic Restructuring, in: International
Corporate Rescue 2004, 160.
Schaafsma, Sierd J., Kroniek van het international privaatrecht, in: NJB 2004, 513.
Schack, Haimo, Internationales Zivilverfahrensrecht mit internationalem Insolvenzrecht und
Scheidsverfahrensrecht, München: C.H. Beck, 6th ed., 2014.
Schack, Haimo, The Law Applicable to (Unregistered) IP Rights After Rome II, in: Stefan Leible and
Ansgar Ohly (eds.), Intellectual Property and Private International Law, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck
2009, pp. 31-78.
Schaefer, Anna-Maja, Das autonome international Insolvenzrecht Spaniens im Vergleich zum Deutschen
Recht, Schriten der Deutch-Spanischen Juristenvereinigung, Band 31, Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 2009.
Schaink, P.R.W., Arbeidsovereenkomst en Insolventie, serie recht en Praktijk Insolventierecht, InsR4,
Deventer: Kluwer, 2012.
Schall, Alexander, Crossborder-gesellschafterdarlehen in der Insolvenz, in: ZIP 46/2011, 2177ff.
Scheel, Hansjörg, Konzerninsolvenz – eine rechtsvergleichende Darstellung des US-amerikanischen und
des deutschen Rechts, Köln: Schmidt Verlag, 1995.
Schelo, Sven, Konzerninsolvenz – Alles in einen ‘Topf’?, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz
und Sanierung (NZI) 12/2005, V.
Scherber, Nina, Europäische Grundpfandrechte in der nationalen und internationalen Insolvenz im
Rechtsvergleich, Europäische Hochschulschriften, Band 3865, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2004.
Scherer, Erich, and Schimmelpennick, Rutger J., Equitable subordination of shareholder loans: going
Dutch or the American way?, in: 20 Insolvency Law & Practice No. 2, 2004, 54.
Schick, Sandor E., Mergers and Acquisitions of Foreign Debtors under Chapter 11 of the US Bankruptcy
Code, in: Business Law International Journal, January 2005, 1.
Schiek, Dagmar, Private rule-making etc., in: 43 European Law Review, August 2007, pp. 443 t/m 466
Schiek, Dagmar, Comparative Law and European Harmonisation – a Match Made in Heaven or Uneasy
Bedfellows?, in: Mads Andenas and Camilla Baasch Andersen (eds.), Theory and Practice of
Harmonisation, Cheltingham: Edward Elgar, 2011, 425ff.
Schillig, Michael, Corporate Insolvency Law in the 21st Century: State-Imposed or Market-Based
Schilling, Simon, Insolvenz einer englischen Limited mit Verwaltungssitz in Deutschland, Europäische
Hochschulschriften, Reihe II, Vol. 4393, Peter Lang, Frankfurt am Main, 2006.
Schlosser, Peter, Recent developments in transit-border insolvency, Roma, Centro di Studi e Recerche di
Diritto Comparato e Straniero, Saggi, conferenze e seminari; 35, 1999.
Schmerler, Charles D., and James R. Silkenat, The Law of International Insolvencies and Debt
Restructurings, Oceana Publications, 2006.
Schmerler, Charles D., Restructuring Sovereign Debt, in: Charles D. Schmerler and James R. Silkenat,
The Law of International Insolvencies and Debt Restructurings, Oceana Publications, 2006, 431..
Schmidt, H., Das Übereinkommen der Vereinten Nationen über die Abtretung von Forderungen im
Internationalen Handel. Ein Fortschritt für die Forfaitierungs und Kreditsicherungspraxis?, in: IPRax
2005, 93.
Schmidt, Jessica, Eurofood Three Years On: The Concept of COMI and Ordre Public Revisited, in: Bob
Schmidt, J., § 16 Europäisches Insolvenzrechts: Die EuInsVo, in: Zeitschrift für Unternehmens- und
Gesellschaftsrecht (ZGR), 2011, Sonderheft, Teil 1, 196ff.
Schmidt, Jessica, Das Prinzip “eine Person, ein Vermögen, eine Insolvenz“ und seine Durchbrechungen
vor dem Hintergrund der aktuellen Reformen im europäischen und deutschen Recht, in: KTS 2015,
19-53.
Schmidt, Karsten, Flexibilität und Praktikabilität im Konzerninsolvenzrecht – Die Zuständigkeitsfrage als
Beispiel, Zeitschrift für Insolvenz und Wirtschaftsrecht (ZIP) 2012, 1053ff.
Schmiedeknecht, Roman, Der Anwendungsbereich der Europäischen Insolvenzverordnung und die
Auswirkungen auf das deutsche Insolvenzrecht, unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des
Konzerninsolvenzrechts, Europäsche Hochschulschriften, Band 4085, Frankfurt am Main: Peter
Lang, 2004.
Schmieman, E., De aanbeveling van de Europese Commissie inzake een nieuwe aanpak van faillissement
en insolventie, in: Ondernemingsrecht 2014/77, 369ff.
73
Schmitt, Christian, Die Rechtstellung englischer Insolvenzverwalter in Prozessen vor deutschen
Gerichten, ZIP 42/2009, 1989ff.
Schmitz, Jan, Dingliche Mobilarsicherheiten im internationalen Insolvenzrecht. Internationales und
euräisches Privat- und Verfahrensrecht, Band 11, Nomos, 2010.
Schmollinger, Christian, Der Konzern in der Insolvenz. Abhandlungen zum Deutschen und Europäischen
Gesellschafts- und Kapitalmarktrecht. Band 65, Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2013.
Schmüser, Gunnar Lennart, Das Zusammenspiel zwischen Haupt- und Sekundärinsolvenzverfahren nach
der EuInsVO, Internationalrechtliche Studien, Band 55, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2009.
Scholastique, Estelle, Rapport de Synthèse, in: Les Faillites Internationales, Colloque du 30 novembre
2007, Société de Législation Comparée, Centre Francais de Droit Comparé, Volume 10, Paris, 105ff.
Schollmeyer, Eberhard, Gegenseitige Verträge im internationalen Insolvenzrecht, Köln, Berlin, Bonn,
München, 1997 (1997a).
Scholmeyer, Eberhard, The new European Convention on International Insolvency, in: 13 Bankruptcy
Developments Journal 1997, 421 (1997b).
Scholmeyer, Eberhard, § 240 ZPO und Auslandskonkurs, in: IPRax 1998, 26.
Schrag, William H., Wendy S. Walker and Jason Blumberg, Cross-Border Insolvencies: Plenary cases
and Ancillary Proceedings Involving Foreign Debtors in US Bankruptcy Courts, in: 5 Business Law
International, No. 2, May 2004, 151.
Schrag, William H., William C. Heuer, and Robert E. Cortes, Cross-Border Insolvencies and Chapter 15:
recent U.S. Case Law Determining Whether a Foreign Proceeding Is “Main’ or ‘Nonmain’ or Neither,
17 Norton Journal of Bankruptcy Law and Practice 2008, 651ff.
Schumacher, Hubertus, Die Europäische Insolvenzordnung aus östereichischer Sicht, Zeitschrift für
Insolvenzrecht und Kreditschutz (ZIK), 2002, 182 (2002a).
Schumacher, Hubertus, Pfandrechte in der EU-Insolvenzverordnung, in: Daphe-Ariane Simonetta (red.),
Der Zivilprozess zu Beginn des 21. Jahrhunderts, Vergangenheit, Gegewart und
Perpectiven/Festschrift für Wolfgang Jelinek zum 60. Geburtstag, Lexis-Nexis 2002, 277 (2002b).
Schumann, Alexander, Die englische Limited mit Verwaltungssitz in Deutschland: Buchfürung,
Rechnungslegung und Strafbarkeit wegen Bankrotts, in: ZIP 25-26/2007, 1189.
Schuz, Rhona, The Doctrine of Comity in the Age of Globalization: Between International Child
Abduction and Cross-Border Insolvency, in: 40 Brooklyn Journal of International Law, No. 1, 2015,
32ff.
Schwarcz, Steven L., Rethinking Freedom of Contract: A Bankruptcy Paradigm, in: 2 Texas Law Review
1999, 1.
Schwarcz, Steven L., Idiot’s Guide to Sovereign Debt Restructuring, in: Emory Law Journal, Volume 53,
Special Edition, 2004.
Schwartz, Alan, A Contract Theory Approach to Business Bankruptcy, in: 71 Yale Law Journal 1998,
1807.
Schwarz, Christian, Insolvenzverwalterklagen bei eigenkapitalersetzenden Gesellschafterleistungen nach
der Verordnung (EG) Nr. 44/2001 (EuGVVO), in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und
Sanierung (NZI) 2002, 290.
Schwemmer, Anja-Sophia, Die Verlegung des centre of main interests (COMI) im Anwendungsbereich
der EuInsVO, NZI 6/2009, 355ff.
Scott, Hal S., Multinational Bank Insolvencies: The United States and BCCI, in: Jacob S. Ziegel (ed.),
Current Developments in International and Comparative Corporate Insolvency Law, Oxford:
Clarendon Press 1994, 733.
Seavey, C., The Anomalous Lack of an International Bankruptcy Court, in. 24 Berkeley Journal of
International Law no. 2, 2006, 499.
Segal, Nick, The Choice of law Provisions in the European Union Convention on Insolvency Proceedings,
in: 23 Brooklyn Journal of International Law 1997, 57.
Seigel, Sheryl, Issues and strategies in US-Canada cross-border restructurings, in: Restructuring and
Insolvency Handbook 2008/09, 2008 Legal & Commercial Publishing Ltd, 9ff.
Seiler, Norbert, and Jelena Madir, Oversight Mechanisms at the EBRD, in: 14 Business Law International,
2013/2, 135ff.
Seinstra, M.M., De Europese Insolventieverordening, in: Bb 2002, 105.
Sekolec, Jernej, The UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency, in: Mario Giovanni, Greorg
Heinrich (eds.), International bank insolvencies, 1999, 337.
Sekolec, J., UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency: An indispensable complement to the
EU Insolvency Regulation, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht (TvI) 2002/Special –
Insolventieverordening, 147.
Sellers, Edward A., and H. Alec Zimmerman, Co-ordinating cross-border restructurings and insolvencies:
74
the Starcom and Dow Corning Decisions – US/Canadian universality achieved, in: Insolvency Law
& Practice 2000, 100.
Semmelmann, Constanze, Legal Principles in EU Law as an Expression of a European Legal Culture
between Unity and Diversity, Maastricht European Private Law Institute Working Paper No. 2012/12
(May 2012) (ssrn.com/abstract=2049245).
Senden, L.A.J., Soft law in European Community Law. Its relationship to legislation, diss. Nijmegen
2003, Wolf Legal Publishers, Nijmegen.
Sensi, Vincenzo de, The Italian reorganization procedure for large undertakings and its conflict with the
European treaty on the competition, in: Il Diritto Fallimentare E Delle Società Commerciali, Annata
LXXVIIIa – Gennaio-Febbraio 2003, 73.
Sentner Jr, James J., Arbitration/Bankruptcy/Appeal: When Rules Collide, in: 7 Business Law
International, No. 1, January 2006, 12.
Seraglini, Christophe, L’ordre public et la faillite internationale : une première application dans le cadre
de l'affaire Eurofood, in: Georges Affaki (ed.), Faillite internationale et conflit de juridictions: regards
croisés transatlantiques = Cross-border Insolvency and Conflict of Jurisdictions: a US-EU Experience,
Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2007, 171ff.
Serra Freire, Paula, Regulation of International Consumer Contracts in the Americas, in: 11 Business Law
International, No. 1, January 2010, pp. 65-84.
Sester, Peter, Plädoyer gegen ein materielles Konzerninsolvenzrecht, in: ZIP 2005, 2099.
Sexton, Anthony Vincenzo, Current Problems and Trends in the Administration of Transnational
Insolvencies Involving Enterprise Groups: The Mixed Record of Protocols, the Uncitral Model
Insolvency Law and the EU Insolvency Regulation, in: Chicago Journal of International Law 2012,
811ff. Shah, Devi, and Jeremy Snead, The UNCITRAL Practice Guide on Cross-border Insolvency
Cooperation: A Good Guide to Cross-border Insolvency Agreements, 7 International Corporate
Rescue 2010, 326ff.
Shandro, Sandy, Judicial Co-operation in Cross-Border Insolvency – The English Court Takes a Step
Backwards in BCCI (No. 10), in: International Insolvency Review 1998, 63.
Shandro, Sandy, and Christopher Mallon, European Union, in: Insolvency & Restructuring 2002, 76.
Shandro, Sandy, and Richard Tett, The Cenargo Case: A Tale of Conflict, Greed, Contempt, Comity and
Costs, in: INSOL World – Fourth Quarter 2003, 33.
Shandro, Sandy, and Ian Wallace, UNCITRAL Model Law in the United Kingdom – one year on, in: 1
Insolvency and Restructuring International, May 2007, 36.
Sheldon, Richard (ed.), Cross-Border Insolvency, Haywards Heath; Bloombury Professional 2015.
Sheppard, Hale E., The New Mexican Insolvency Law: Policy Justifications for U.S. Assistance, in: 6
UCLA Journal of International Law and Foreign Affairs 2001, 45.
Shi, Jingxia, Chinese Cross-Border Insolvencies: Current Issues and Future Developments, in:
Shi, J, Recent Developments in Chinese cross-border insolvencies, in: Australian Journal of Corporate
Law 2002, 35.
Shidlovitsky, L. Adoption Of Chapter: A Necessary Step In International Bankruptcy Reform, in: 10
Southwestern Journal of Law & Trade in the Americas 2003-2004, 171.
Shimshak, Stephen J., and Margaret A. Phillips, Chapter 15 – Fifteen Months Later, paper presented to
Insol International Conference, 19 – 21 March 2007.
Shivji, Sharif A., The Cross-Border Insolvency Regulations 2006 – a practical guide, in: Insolvency Law
& Practice, Vol. 23, No. 2, 2007, 37.
Shuttleworth, Catherine, Pre-packs: the latest wave of reform, in: Corporate Rescue and Insolvency, April
2015, 61ff.
Sidle, Paul, and Ken Baird, Chapter 11 and Administration: Working Together, in: Insol World – Third
Quarter 2003, 23.
Siddle, Paul, Assistance in cross border insolvency – not so universal, in: 6 Corporate Rescue and
Siemon, Klaus, and Frank Frind, Der Konzern in der Insolvenz, in: 16 NZI 2013, 2ff.
Silverman, Paul H., Foreign Represenative’s use of U.S. Bankruptcy Courts, IILR 2/2011, 167ff.
Silverman, Paul H., Chapter 11 Law Revisions Being Considered, in: 10 International Insolvency Law
Review 2/2015, 123ff.
Silverman, Ronald J., Cross-Border Insolvency Cooperation Protocols, in: 33 Texas International Law
Journal 1998, 587.
Silverman, R.J., Advances in cross-border insolvency cooperation: the UNCITRAL Model Law on crossborder insolvency, in: ILSA Journal of International & Comparative Law 2000, 265.
Silverman, Ronald J., and Jeffrey T. Kishner, Making a Dual U.S./Dutch Insolvency Process Work, in:
75
American Bankruptcy Institute (ABI) Journal, April 2002, 26.
Silverman, Ronald J. and Helder P. Pereira, Recent Developments in § 304 Ancillary Proceedings, in:
American Bankruptcy Institute Journal, June 2004, 24ff (2004a).
Silverman, Ronald J. and Helder P. Pereira, Recent Developments in the Law of Section 304 Ancillary
Bankruptcy Proceedings, in: Annual Survey of Bankruptcy Law 2004, 299 (2004b).
St. James, Michael, Why Bad Things Happen in Large Chapter 11 Cases: Some Thoughts About Courting
Failure, in: Tennessee Journal of Business Law (forthcoming).
Skeel Jr., David A., An Evolutionary Theory of Corporate Law and Corporate Bankruptcy, in: 51
Vanderbild Law Review 1998, 1348.
Skeel Jr., David A., Debt’s Dominion. A History of Bankruptcy Law in America, Princeton University
Press, 2001.
Skeel, David A., European Implications of Bankruptcy Venue Shopping in the U.S., in: 54 Buffallo Law
Review 2006, 439ff.
Slagter, W.J. et al., Cross-border Insolvency. Forum Internationale, 1993, nr. 19.
Sluchan, A.B., Cross-border insolvencies, Section 304 and reforming Mexican Insolvency Law, in: 9
Cardozo Journal of International & Comparative Law 2001, 363.
Smart, Philip St. J., Cross-Border Insolvency, 2nd ed., London: Butterworths 1998.
Smart, P., Cross-Border Insolvency and Judicial Discretion, in: Insolvency Lawyer 1999, 12.
Smart, Philip, Cross-Border Restructuring: Hong Kong Developments, in: 1 International Corporate
Rescue, Issue 1, 2004, 19 (2004a).
Smart, Philip, Reorganisation of Japanese Reorganisation Proceedings, in: 1 International Corporate
Rescue, Issue 4, 2004, 185 (2004b).
Smart, Philip, and Charles D. Booth, Cross-border insolvency and the discharge of debts, in: 20 Insolvency
Law & Practice, No 4, 2004, 147.
Smart, Philip, Rights in Rem, Article 5 and the EC Insolvency Regulation, in: 15 International Insolvency
Review, Spring 2006, Issue 1, 17.
Smid, Stefan, Insolvency proceedings in the pre-accession states, in: Insolvency Law & Practice 2000,
235.
Smid, Stefan, Deutsches und Europäisches Internationales Insolvenzrecht, Stuttgart/Berlin/Köl: Verlag
W. Kohlhammer, 2004.
Smid, Stephan (ed.), Neue Fragen des deutschen und internationalen Insolvenzrechts.
Insolvenzrechtliches Symposium der Hanns-Martin Schleyer-Stiftung, Kiel, 10-11 June 2005. De
Gruyter, 2006.
Smith, J., Approaching universality: the role of comity in international bankruptcy proceedings litigated
in America, in: Boston University International Law Journal 1999, 367.
Smith, Alistair D., Cross-Border Insolvency Law, Chapter 30 in: Mars, The Law of Insolvency in South
Africa, Juta Law Publishers, South Africa, 9th ed., 2008, pp. 660-692.
Smith, A. D., and D.A. Ailola, Cross-Border Insolvencies: An Overview of Some Recent Legal
Developments, in: 11 South African Mercantile Law Journal 1999, 192.
Smith, A, and A. Boraine, Crossing Border into South African Insolvency Law: From the Roman-Dutch
Jurists to the UNCITRAL Model Law, in: American Bankruptcy Institute Law Review 2002, 135.
Smith, Tom and David Marks, Insurance insolvency – the new regime, in: Eurofenix (Newsletter of Insol
Europe) Summer 2003, 14.
Smits, J. M., Europa en het Nederlandse privaatrecht, in: NTBR 2004/10, 87.
Smits, Anthony J., and Ilia M. O’Hearn, Multinational Insolvency Forum Shopping, in: Charles D.
Schmerler and James R. Silkenat, The Law of International Insolvencies and Debt Restructurings,
Oceana Publications, 2006, 479.
Snoy, Bernard, La mise en place d’un droit des procédures collectives: un outil de reconstruction des pays
d’europe centrale et orientale et de la CEI – l’expérience de la BERD, in: Faillite et Concordat
Judiciaire: Un Droit aux Contours Incertains et aux Interférences Multiples, Journées d’études, Avril
2002, Collection du Centre d’études Jean Renauld, volume 9, Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2002, 53.
Soedira, A.D.W, Het akkoord, diss. Nijmegen, 2011.
Soden, David, and Phil Bowers, Review of the European Insolvency and Restructuring Regime, in:
Soedira, A.D.W., Het akkoord, PhD. Nijmegen, Deventer: Kluwer 2011.
Soh, Andy, Chapter 15 of the U.S. Bankruptcy Code: An Invitation to Forum Shopping?, 16 Norton J.
Bankr. L & Prac. (2007).
Somers, Elizabeth K., The Model International Insolvency Cooperation Act: An International Proposal
for Domestic Legislation, in: 6 American University International Law Review 1991/4, p. 677ff.
Soper, Rochael M., Promoting Confidence and Stability in Financial Markets: Capitalizing on the
76
Downfall of Barings, in: 7 Duke Journal of Comparative & International Law 1997, 651.
Spahlinger, Andreas, Sekundäre Insolvenzverfahren bei grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenzen – Eine
vergleichende Untersuchung zum deutschen, US-amerikanischen, schweizerischen und europäischen
Recht, Diss. Tübingen 1998.
Spahlinger, Andreas, Insolvenz einer Gesellschaft . insolvenzrechtliche und deliktische Anknüpfung von
Haftungsansprüchen und deren Vereinbarkeit mit der EU-Niederlassungsfreiheit, in: Global Wisdom
on Business Transactions, International Law and Dispute Resolution, Festschrift für Gerhard Wegen
zum 65. Geburtstag, Verlag C.H. Beck München 2015, 572 et seq.
Spellenberg G., Des ordre public im Internationalen Insolvenzrecht, in: H. Stoll, Stellungnahmen und
Gutachten zur Reform des deutschen Internationalen Insolvenzrechts, Im Auftrag der
Sonderkommission ‚Internationales Insolvenzrecht’ des Deutschen Rates für Internationales
Privatrecht vorgelegt von Hans Stoll, bearb. von Fotios Karatzenis und Gerwin Janke, Tübingen:
Mohr, 1992 (Materialien zum ausländischen und internationalen Privatrecht, Nr. 35), 51.
Spickerhoff, Kai, Aus- und Absonderung in der Insolvenz nach deutschem und französischem Recht,
Europäische Hochschulschriften, Band 4133, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2005.
Spigelman, J.J., Transaction costs and international litigation, (2006) 80 Australian Law Journal, p. 438ff.
Spigelman, J.J., International commercial litigation: An Asian perspective, (2007) 35 Australian Business
Law Review, p. 313ff.
Spigelman, J.J., Cross-Border Insolvency: Co-operation or conflict? (2009) 83 Australian Law Journal, p.
44ff.
Spigelman, J.J., Cross-Border Cooperation for Commercial Courts; An Overview (paper Second Judicial
Seminar on Commercial Litigation, Hong Kong 13 January 2010).
Spigelman, J.J., The Global Financial Crisis and Australian Courts, (2010) 84 Australian Law Journal,
615ff.
Spitsa, Natalia and Bormann, Axel, Specific features of Insolvency Law in the East European EU Member
States, in: Jahrbuch für Ostrecht; vol. 48, afl. 1, 2007, pag. 1-35.
Splittgerber, Daniel, Die örtliche Zustandigkeit in Insolvenzverfahren konzernverbundener Unternehmen,
Münsterische Beiträge zur Rechtwissenschaft – Neue Folge, Band 11, Baden-Baden: Nomos, 2011.
Spooner, Joseph, Long Overdue: The Reform of Irish Law as A Case Study of Divergences and
Convergences in National Personal Insolvency Laws in the Context of European ‚Bankruptcy
Tourism“, International Insolvency Conference 2010, Nottingham Law School (www.ntu.ac.uk).
Staak, Kai S., Der deutsche Insolvenzverwalter im europäschen Insolvenzrecht. Eine Analyse der EGVerordnung Nr. 1346/2000 des Rates vom 29. Mai 2000 über Insolvenzverfahren unter besonderer
Berücksichtigung der Person des deutschen Insolvenzverwalters, Europäischen Hochschulschriften,
Reihe II, Rechtswissenschaft, Vol. 3889, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2004 (2004a).
Staak, Kai S., Tagung der Europäischen Rechtsakademie ´Europäisches Insolvenzrecht´, in: Neue
Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 3/2004, 134 (2004b).
Staak, Kai S., Mögliche Probleme im Rahmen der Koordination von Haupt- und
Sekundärinsolvenzverfahren nach der Europáischen Insolvenzverordnung (EuInsVo), in: Neue
Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 9/2004, 480 (2004c).
Staehelin, Daniel, Switzerland surrounded by EU-regulated insolvency cases. Paper presented at Insol
Europe, 22nd Annual Congress, Malta, October, 17-20, 2002 (www.insol-europe.org).
Staff, Marcus, Common law assitence and cross-border insolvency: from modifed universalism to supraterritoriality, in: Corporate Rescue and Insolvency, February 2015, 3ff.
Stam, Jennifer, A Divine Comity, A Canadian Perspective on the Balance between International
Cooperation and the Preservation of National Autonomy (March 2006), www.iiiglobal.org.
Stander, A.L., Oplossing vir die Hantering van Transnationale Insolvensies?, in: 62 Tydskrif Vir
Hedendaagse Romeins-Hollandse Reg 1999, 508.
Stangl, Roland, Die kollisionsrechtliche Umsetzung des Art. 13 EuInsVO, Veröffentlichungen zum
Verfahrensrecht 115, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2015.
Starace, Vincenzo, La disciplina comunitaria delle procedure di insolvenza: giurisdizione ed efficacia
delle sentenze straniere, in: 85 Rivista di diritto internazionale, 2002, issue 2, 295.
Steffens, Lilian F.A., Assignment of rights and formalities in private international law, in: A.F. Salomons
/ G. J. P. de Vries, Pro Forma?, Opstellen over de rol van formele regels en vormvoorschriften in het
privaatrecht – Essays on the role of Formal Rules and Formal requirements in Private Law, Den Haag:
Boom, 2006, 105.
Stehle, Stefan, Die Stellung des Vollstreckungsgläugigers bei grenzüberschreitenden Insolvenzen in der
EU, KTS Schriften zum Insolvenzrecht, Band 33, Carl Heymans Verlag, 2006.
Steiner, Michael, The Insolvency Bill 2000: Rescue Culture in the New Millennium, in: Journal of
International Banking Law (JIBL) 2000, 61.
77
Steinmetz, Alexander, and Fernando Lozano Giménez, Deutsches Insolvenzverfahren und
Immobilienvermögen in Spanien, NZI 24/2010, 973ff.
Stepanov, V.V., Systems of legal regulation of cross-border insolvency: Discussion of a draft agreement
on international bankruptcy procedures in the CIS, in: 25 Review of Central and East European Law
1999, 287.
Stephan, Guido, Internationales Insolvenzrechts, in: Eickmann u.a., Heidelberger Kommentar zur
Insolvenzordnung, 3. neu bearbeitete Auflage, Heidelberg: C.F. Müller Verlag, 2003, 1090.
Stephan, Paul, The Futility of Unification and Harmonization of International Commercial Law, in: 39
Vanderbilt Journal of International Law 1999, 743.
Steppler, Ulrich, and Ralf Vogler, Airline Insolvency Protection: A Justified Form of Relief ort he Next
Level of Consumerism, in: 37 Air & Space Law 2012, 359ff.
Stevens, Susan L., Commanding International Judicial Respect: Reciprocity and the Recognition and
Enforcement of Foreign Judgments, in: 26 Hastings International & Company Law Review 2002, 115.
Stoecker,
Detlev,
and
Philipp
Zschaler,
Internationale
Zuständigkeitsfragen
für
Insolvenzanfechtungsklagen: Die Entscheidung Seagon/Deko in der Rechtsprechung deutscher
Landgerichte, NZI 2010, 757ff.
Stoll, H., Stellungnahmen und Gutachten zur Reform des deutschen Internationalen Insolvenzrechts, Im
Auftrag der Sonderkommission ‘Internationales Insolvenzrecht’ des Deutschen Rates für
Internationales Privatrecht vorgelegt von Hans Stoll, bearb. von Fotios Karatzenis und Gerwin Janke,
Tübingen: Mohr, 1992 (Materialien zum ausländischen und internationalen Privatrecht, Nr. 35).
Stoll, H., Vorsläge und Gutachten zur Umsetzung des EU – Übereinkommens über Insolvenzverfahren
im Deutschen Recht, Im Auftrag der Sonderkommission ‘Internationales Insolvenz’ des Deutschen
Rates für Internationales Privatrecht, vorgelegt van Hans Stoll, Tübingen: Mohr, 1997.
Stomel, Alan J., Answering the Call of the European Court of Justice in Eurofoods, Institute for European
Studies Working Paper 3/2011, www.ies.be/files/WP%203:2011%Alan%20J%20Stomel.pdf.
Stone, Peter, EU Private International Law, 2nd ed., Cheltenham: Edward Elgar 2010.
Stones, Katharine, The interpretation of COMI under the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border
Insolvency, in: 4 INSOL World 2006, 41.
Stones, Katharine, Hotchpot (or the equality rule), in: Corporate Rescue and Insolvency 2015, 25ff.
Storme, Matthias E., Harmonisation of Civil Procedure and the Interaction with Substantive Private Law,
in: Xandra E. Kramer and C.H. van Ree (eds.), Civil Litigation in a Globalised World, T.M.C. Asser
Press, The Hague, 2012, 141ff.
Strobel, Florian, Die Abgrenzung zwischen EuGVVO und EuInsVO im Bereich insolvenzbezogener
Einzelentschiedungen, Europäische Hochschulschriften Vol. 4373, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang,
2006.
Stürner, Michael, Gerichtsstandsvereinbarungen und Europäisches Insolvenzrecht, IPRax 2005, 416.
Stratton, David B., Reflections on the Extraterritorial Application of the Bankruptcy Code, in: ABI Journal
September 2005, 44.
Strub, A., Insolvenzverfahren im Binnenmarkt, in: Europäische Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht (EuZW)
1994, 424.
Strub, A., Das Europäische Konkursübereinkommen, in: Europäische Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht
(EuZW) 1996, 71.
Struycken, A.V.M., Het Verdrag van Amsterdam en de Haagse Conferentie voor internationaal
privaatrecht, WPNR 6421 (2000).
Struycken, Teun, De openbare orde van de Europese Gemeenschap, in: Crossing Borders. Essays in
European and Private International Law, Nationality Law and Islamic Law in Honour of Frans Van
Der Velden, Deventer: Kluwer, 2006, 59.
Struycken, T.H.D., Zekerheidsrechten en registratie, in: R.W. Clumpkens et al., Zekerhedenrecht in
ontwikkeling. Preadvies voor de Koninklijke Notariële Broederschap 2009, pp. 115-159.
Struycken, T.H.D., Zekerheidsrechten in het internationale handelsverkeer, Nederlands Tijdschrift voor
Handelsrecht 2013-2, 75ff.
Suárez Arcilla, Raúl Alberto, Latin American Insolvency Systems: Actual Developments and Challenges
Facing the New Economic and Trade Realities, 2005
Sutcliffe, Jonathan, and James Rogers, Effect of Party Insolvency on Arbitration Proceedings: Pause for
Thought in Testing Times, 76 Arbitration: the journal of the Chartered Institute of Arbitrators, 2010,
issue 2, 277ff.
Surzur, Anne, Convention on Insolvency Proceedings. The Result of Thirty Five Years of negotiations:
Principal Provisions of The New Draft, in: Europe Information Service (EIS), May 1995.
Sussman, Edna, and Jennifer L. Gorskie, Capturing the Benefits of Arbitration for Cross Border
78
Insolvency Disputes, in: Arthur W. Rovine (ed.), Contemporary Issues in International Arbitration
and Mediation. The Fordham Papers 2012, Leiden-Boston: Koninklijke Brill NV, 2013, 158ff.
Svensonn, Lars-Olaf, Inter-Nordic Insolvency Convention, in: International Business Lawyer (Special
Issue: The Internationalisation of Insolvency), May 1996, 226.
Swarting, Odd, and Ulrika Malmberg Livijn, The European Insolvency Regulation – The First Two Years.
Sweden’s perspective, IBA Committee J conference, Seville, 18-20 April 2004
(www.ibanet.org/PaperDetails.asp).
Swarting, Odd, The European Insolvency Regulation – The First Years. Sweden’s Perspective. Paper
Swift, Stuart, Forum shopping in personal insolvency – a question of ‘ascertainability’, in: 5 Corporate
Rescue and Insolvency 2012, 137ff.
Synvet, Hervé, The Exclusion of Certain Creditors from the Law of Collective Proceedings, in: WolfGeorg Ringe, Louise Gullifer and Philippe Théry, Current Issues in European Financial and
Insolvency Law. Perspectives from France and the UK, Hart Publishing, 2009, 159-180.
Szonert-Binienda, Maria, Passporting Financial Services Throughout the European Union, in: 116
Banking Law Journal 1999, 456.
Szydlo, Marek, Prevention of Forum Shopping in European Insolvency Law, 11 European business
organisation law review 2010, 253ff.
(T&C ....); Tekst & Commentaar. Dutch series regarding the text of Codes and other important legislation,
furnished with comments. J.H. Nieuwenhuis, C.J.J.M. Stolker, W.L. Valk (editorial board). Cited with
‘name of author’, ‘year of publications’ and summarised title of the Volume in these T&C series.
Tabb, Charles J., Lessons From Globalization of Consumer Bankruptcy, Illinois Law and Economics
Working Papers Series, Working Paper No. LE05-013 (May 2005) (http://ssrn.com/abstract=726510).
Takagi, Shinjiro, Japanes Cross-Border Insolvency Law, in: 4 ICR 2007, 61.
Takaji, Shinjiro, Cross-Border Insolvency in Japan, in: International Business Lawyer, February 2004,
15.
Takaji, Shinjiro, Proposal to Formulate ‘Global Informal Workout Rules’ Adopting ‘Asian Bankers’
Association Informal Workout Guidelines’ and ‘Model Agreement to Promote Company restructuring
by Informal Workout’ with Minor Amendments, in: 22 International Insolvency Review 2013, 55ff.
Takaji, Shinjiro, Amended Asian Bankers Association and Asia Pacific Informal Workout Guidelines and
Model Agreement to Promote Company restructuring, in: 11 International Corporate Rescue 2014,
25ff.
Takaji, Shinjiro, Workouts to Reorganise Troubled Business Corporations in Asian Countries, in: 12
Takeuchi, Koji, Issues in Concurrent Insolvency Jurisdiction: Comments on the Papers by Grierson and
Flashen-Silverman, in: Jacob S. Ziegel (ed.), Current Developments in International and Comparative
Corporate Insolvency Law, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1994, 647.
Talau, Jean-Marc, Le Droit International Privé des Procédures Collectives en France, InDret, Vol. 2, 2011,
2ff
Tamlyn, Lloyd, The Empire Doesn’t Strike Back, in: 4 ICR 2007, 63.
Taruffo, Michele, harmonisation in a Global Context: The ALI/UNIDROIT Principles, in: Xandra E.
Kramer and C.H. van Ree (eds.), Civil Litigation in a Globalised World, T.M.C. Asser Press, The
Hague, 2012, 207ff.
Taupitz, J., Das (zukünftige) Europäische Internationale Insolvenzrecht – insbesondere aus internationalprivatrechtlicher Sicht, in: Zeitschrift für Zivilprozessrecht (ZZP) 1998, 315.
Taylor, Stephen J., European Union Regulation on Cross Border Insolvency Proceedings (1346/2000),
Geneva, September 2004 (www.unige.ch/droit/insolvency-symposium2004/) (2004a).
Taylor, Stephen J., Practical Difficulties in Handling Group Insolvencies, in: 1 International Corporate
Rescue, Issue 4, 2004, 236 (2004b).
Taylor, Stephen J., Beyond CoMi – The Duty to Cooperate under EU Insolvency Regulation 1346/2000,
in: 2 International Corporate Rescue, Issue 4, 2004, 173 (2004c).
Taylor, Stephen, European Union Regulation on Cross-Border Insolvency Proceedings (R 1346/2000),
in: Henry Peter, Nicolas Jeandin and Jason Kilborn (eds.), The Challenges of Insolvency Law Reform
in the 21st Century, Schulthess, Zürich-Basel-Genf, 2006, 347.
Taylor, Stephen, Avoiding Secondary Proceedings in EU Insolvency Regulation Cases, in: 4 ICR 2007, 7
(2007a).
Taylor, Stephen, International Insolvency when the EU Regulation is not applicable: the Case of the
United Kingdom, in: Georges Affaki (ed.), Cross-border insolvency and conflict of jurisdiction. A
79
US-EU Experience, Bruylant, 2007, 125ff (2007b).
Taylor, Stephen J., International Insolvency when the EU Regulation is not applicable: the Case of the
United States, in: Georges Affaki (ed.), Faillite internationale et conflit de juridictions: regards croisés
Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2007 (2007c).
Taylor, Stephen J., The Use of Protocols in Cross Border Insolvency Cases, in: Pannen (ed.), European
Insolvency Regulation, Berlin: De Gruyter Recht, 2007, 678ff (2007d).
Taylor, Stephen, Conference on Reform of the European Insolvency Regulation, International Insolvency
Taylor, Stephen J., A Happy New Era, in: 12 International Corporate Rescue 2015/1, 1ff.
Teboul, G., Droit communautaire des procédures collectives: la circulaire du 17 mars 2003 sur
l’application de Règlement sur les procédures d’insolvabilité, in: Petites Affiches 20 juin 2003, 10.
Teboul, G., Vers une évoltion du droit des groupes: la jurisprudence dus le règlement communautaire sur
l’insolvabilité, in: Petistes Affiches, du 6 mars 2007.
Teichman, Christoph, Corporate Groups within the Legal Framework of the European Union : The GroupRelated Aspects of the SUP Proposal and the EU Freedom of Establishment, in : ECFR 2/2015, 202ff.
Terng, A.S.K., De gebondenheid van een buitenlandse crediteur aan een akkoord, in: SchuldSanering
2002/2, 9.
Tett, Richard, and Nicola Spence, COMI: Presumption, What Presumption?, in: 17 Insolvency
Intelligence 2004, 139.
Tett, Richard, Beyond COMI: Creditors and Coordination, in: International Caselaw-Alert 2006, no. 10,
22.
Tett, Richard, and Katharina Crinson, A step too far? The European Parliament’s proposals to change the
EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings 2000, in: 6 Corporate Rescue and Insolvency 2013, 182ff.
Tett, Richard, and Katharina Crinson, The recast EC Insolvency Reguation: a summary of the main
provisions, in: 8 Corporate Rescue and Insolvency, February 2015, 14ff.
Tett, Richard, and Katharina Crinson, The recast EC Reguation on Insolvency Proceedings: a welcome
revision, in: 8 Corporate Rescue and Insolvency, April 2015, 64ff.
The Future of the European Insolvency Regulation, international conference April 2011, Amsterdam;
papers available via: 2 International Insolvency Law Review 3/2011, pp. 235-381ff.
The International Comparative Legal Guide to: Corporate Recovery & Insolvency 2008, Global Legal
Group 2008.
Thieme, J., Grundsätze des EG-Konkursübereinkommens, Allgemeine Stellungnahme zum Entwurf von
1980, in: G. Kegel, Vorschläge und Gutachten zum Entwurf eines EG-Konkursübereinkommens. Im
Auftrag einer Sonderkommission des Deutschen Rates für internationales Privatrecht vorgelegt von
Gerhard Kegel, bearb. von Jürgen Thieme, Tübingen: Mohr 1988, 213.
Thieme, J., Der revidierte Entwurf eines EG-Konkursübereinkommens von 1984, Allgemeine
Stellungnahme zu den Vorschlägen zweiter Lesung der Arbeitsgruppe beim Rat der EG, in: G. Kegel,
Vorschläge und Gutachten zum Entwurf eines EG-Konkursübereinkommens. Im Auftrag einer
Sonderkommission des Deutschen Rates für internationales Privatrecht vorgelegt von Gerhard Kegel,
bearb. von Jürgen Thieme, Tübingen: Mohr 1998, 465.
Thieme, J., German Attitudes toward the EC Bankruptcy Convention and the Revised Draft of 1984, in:
C.C.A. Voskuil et al. (eds.), Corporate Bankruptcy and Similar Proceedings. Hague-Zagreb-Ghent
Essays 7 on the Law of International Trade, Apeldoorn: Maklu 1989, 109.
Thieme, J., Partikularkonkurs. Stellungnahme zu den Artt. 1-II, 2, 9, 10, 11-I, 15-I, 16-I, 20, 21 Satz 2,
26-34 des Vorentwurfs zur Neuordnung des Internationalen Insolvenzrechts von 1989, in: H. Stoll,
Stellungnahmen und Gutachten zur Reform des deutschen Internationalen Insolvenzrecht. Im Auftrag
der Sonderkommission ‘Internationales Insolvenzrecht’ des Deutschen Rates für Internationales
Privatrecht vorgelegt von H. Stoll, bearb. von F. Karatzenis und G. Janke, Tübingen: Mohr 1992
(Materialien zum ausländischen und internationalen Privatrecht, Nr. 35), 212.
Thieme, J., Vermögensgerichtsstände, Inlandsbezug und Partikularkonkurs. Auf den Spuren eines
allgemeinen Rechtsgrundsatzes im deutschen und im europäischen Internationalen Konkursrecht, in:
Jahresheft der Internationalen Juristenvereinigung Osnabrück, Nr. 5 (1995/1996), 44.
Thierhoff, Michael, The Cross-border Insolvency of the European Collins & Aikman Group, INSOL
International Case Study Series – 4, 2010.
Thirwell, Zoë, and Václav Zalud, It’s not what you know, it’s who you know, in: CR&I August 2013,
95ff.
Thole, Christoph, Die tatbestandlichen Wertungen der Glaubigeranfechtung, Zeitschrift für Zivilprocess
(ZZP) 2008, Heft 1, pp. 67-92.
Thole, Christoph, Sanierung mittels Scheme of Arrangment im Blickwinkel des Internationalen Privat-
80
und verfahrensrechts, in: ZGR 2013, 109-163.
Thole, Christoph, Negative Feststellungsklagen, Insolvenztorpedos und EuInsVo, in: ZIP 2013, 605ff.
Thole, Christoph, Die Anwendung des Art. 13 EuInsVo bei Zahlungen auf fremde Schuld, in: 16 NZI
2013, 113ff.
Thole, Christoph, and Arthur Swierczok, Die Kommissionvorslag zur Reform der EuInsVo, in: ZIP
12/2013, 550ff.
Thoma, Ioanna, The ECHR and the ordre public exception in private international law, Netherlands
International Private Law Review 2011, 13ff.
Thomas, Neil, The Need for an Effective Approach to Cross-Border Insolvency, 7 International Corporate
Rescue 2010, 362ff.
Thurner, Mario, Insolvency law in continental Europe; Austria, France and Germany, in: Insolvency Law
& Practice 1997, 145.
Tilbrook, Leanne, and Helen Anderson, EU seeks mutual recognition for insolvency procedures, in: in:
International Financial Law Review (IFLR), April 2000, 25.
Timmermans, C.W.A., Voorrang van het Unierecht door multilevel rechterlijke samenwerking, SociaalEconomische Wetgeving (SEW), februari 2012, 50ff.
Tirado, Ignacio, National Report for Spain, in: Dennis Faber, Niels Vermunt, Jason Kilborn and Thomas
Richter (eds.), Commencement of Insolvency Proceedings, Oxford International and Comparative
Insolvency Law Series, Oxford University Press, 2012, 614ff.
Tirado, Ignacio, An Evolution of COMI in the European Insolvency Regulation: From
‘Insolvenzimperialismus’ to the Recast (2015; on file with author).
Tkatchenko, Nikita, Anerkennung der Restschuldbefreiung nach der EuInsVO, Europäische
Hochschulschriften Vol. 4906, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2009.
Tobler, Claudia, Managing Failure in the new Global Economy: The U.N.C.I.T.R.A.L. Model law on
Cross-border Insolvency, in: 22 Boston College International and Comparative Law Review 1999,
383.
Tobler, Claudia, Lauren Shumejda, Craig Martin and D. Farrington Yates, Existing Theories of CrossBorder Insolvency: Observations From the US Chapter 15 Experience, in: 9 International Corporate
Rescue 2012, Isue 4, 257ff.
Tobles, Claudia, and Lauren Shumejda, Craig Martin, and D. Farrington Yates, Existing Theories of
Cross-Border Insolvency: Observations From the US Chapter 15 Experience, in: International
Corporate Rescue 2012, 257ff.
Todd, Paul, International trade and insolvency, in: Paul Omar (ed.), International Insolvency Law.
Reforms and Challenges, Ashgate 2013, 23ff.
Tollenaar, Artikel 25 IVO en de afbakening tussen de EEX en de Insolventieverordening, TvI 2008/7,
314ff.
Tollenaar, N.W.A., Bestuurdersaansprakelijkheid en IPR I en II, FIP 2009, 176ff., 204ff.
Tollenaar, N.W.A., Dealing with the Insolvency of Multinational Groups under the European Insolvency
Regulation, in: TvI mei/juni 2010, p. 94ff.
Tollenaar, Nicolaes W.A., Proposal for Reform: Improving the ability to rescue multinational Enterprises
under the European Insolvency Regulation, International Insolvency Law Review 3/2011, 252ff.
Tollenaar, N.W.A., Faillissementsrechters van Nederland: geef ons de pre-pack!, TvI 2011/23
Tomasetti, Catia, and Maurizio Schiliro, Report from Italy, in: European Company Law, June 2005, Issue
2, 69.
Tomasic, Roman (ed.), Insolvency Law in East Asia, Ashgate, Aldershot, England, 2006 (2006a).
Tomasic, R., Creditor participation in insolvency proceedings – towards the adoption of international
standards, in: The Insolvency Journal, Vol. 14, no. 3, 2006, 173 (2006b).
Tomasic, Roman, Diversity and Convergence in Insolvency Laws in East Asia, in: Tomasic (ed.),
Insolvency Law in East Asia, Ashgate, Aldershot, England, 2006, 1 (2006c).
Torremans, Paul, International Bankruptcy Jurisdiction: The Belgian Example and the (Draft) European
Conventions, in: International Insolvency Review 1994, 102.
Torremans, P., The EU Council Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings: A Step in the Right Direction?,
in: [email protected], 2001, 104.
Torremans, Paul, Cross Border Insolvencies in EU, English and Belgian Law, European Monographs nr.
39, The Hague/London/Boston: Kluwer Law International, 2002.
Torremans, Paul, Coming to Terms with the COMI Concept in the European Insolvency Regulation, in:
Paul Omar (ed.), International Insolvency Law. Themes and Perspectives. Aldershot: Ashgate
Publishing Limited, 2008, 173.
Torz, Timo, Gerichtsstände im Internationalen Insolvenzrecht zur Eröffnung von
Particularinsolvenzverfahren. Studien zum vergleichenden und internationalen Recht – Comparative
81
and International Law Studies, Band 113, Peter Lang, Frankfurt am Main, 2005.
Town, Lindsay J., A Banker’s Perspective, in: Michael Bridge and Robert Stevens (eds.), Cross-border
security and insolvency, London: Oxford University Press, 2001, 11.
Traest, Michael, De Europese Gemeenschap en de Haagse Conferentie voor het internationaal
privaatrecht, Antwerpen/Apeldoorn: Maklu, 2003.
Traest, Michael, Quelques pensées sur la relation entre la Communauté européenne et la Conférence de
la Haye de droit international privé, 2004 (www.ipr.be).
Traest, M., Over de Haagse Conferentie in het Europese IPR, SEW maart 2010, 94ff.
Traynor, Michael, The First Restatements and the Vision of the American Law Institute, Then and Now,
in: 32 Southern Illinois University Law Journal 2007, 145ff.
Trautman, Donald T., Foreign Creditors in American Bankruptcy Proceedings, in: 29 Harvard
International Law Journal 1988, 49.
Trautman, Donald T., Jay Lawrence Westbrook, and Emmanuel Gaillard, Four Models for International
Bankruptcy, in: American Journal of Comparative Law 1993, 573.
Tribe, John, The Kehkman Quintessence: What is English Personal Law For?, (2015) 3 NIBLeJ 18.
Trichardt, A., The UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-border Insolvency, in: 6 Flinders Journal of Law
Reform 2002, 95.
Trichardt, Anton, The new cross-border insolvency regime, Australian Insolvency Journal, April-June
2008, 12ff.
Tricot, D., les enjeux de la réforme française des procédures collectives dans la mise en oeuvre du
règlement communautaire, in: Revue Lamy droit des affaires, novembre 2006.
Trionfetti, Katelyn, The Use of Foreign Avoidance Powers under Section 1521(a)(7) in Chapter 15 Cases,
in: 21 American Bankruptcy Institute Law Review, Summer 2013, 279ff.
Trower, William, and Lloyd Tamlyn, Cross-Border Aspects of the New Administration Regime, in: 1
Trower, William, Recognition and Enforcement of Foreign Insolvency Proceedings in the UK, in: 17
Insolvency Intelligence 2004, 136.
Trower, William, Court-to-Court Communication – The Benefits and the Dangers, in: 4 ICR 2007, 111.
Trunk, A., Zur bevorstehende Neuregelung des deutschen Internationalen Insolvenzrechts, in: KonkursTreuhand- und Schiedsgerichtswesen, in: Zeitschrift für Insolvenzrecht (KTS) 1994, 33 (1994a).
Trunk, Alexander, Recognition of a Foreign ‘Automatic Stay’ in Bankruptcy – The Position of Germany,
France and the United States, in: International Insolvency Review 1994, 145 (1994b).
Trunk, A., Internationale Aspekte von Insolvenzverfahren, in: P. Gilles (Hrsg.), Transnationales
Prozessrecht. Deutsche Landesberichte zur Weltkonferenz für Prozessrecht in Taormina, Sizilien,
1995, Baden-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft 1995, 157.
Trunk, Alexander, Regelungsschwerpunkte eines Ausführungsgesetzes zum Europäischen
Insolvenzübereinkommen, in: Stoll, Vorsläge (1997), 232. H. Stoll, Vorsläge und Gutachten zur
Umsetzung des EU – Übereinkommens über Insolvenzverfahren im Deutschen Recht, Im Auftrag der
Sonderkommission ‘Internationales Insolvenz’ des Deutschen Rates für Internationales Privatrecht,
vorgelegt van Hans Stoll, Tübingen: Mohr, 1997.
Trunk, A., Internationales Insolvenzrecht. Systematische Darstellung des deutschen Rechts mit
rechtsvergleichenden Bezügen. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1998 (Jus privatum, Bd. 28).
Trunk, A., German International Insolvency Law Under the New Insolvency Code: Continuity and
Evolution, in: Jürgen Basedow and Toshiyuki Kono (eds.), Legal Aspects of Globalisation. Conflict
of Laws, Internet, Capital markets and Insolvency in a Global Economy, The Hague/London/Boston:
Trunk, Alexander, Entwicklungslinien des Insolvenzrechts in den Transformationsländern, in: 70 Rabels
Trunk, Alexander, International Insolvency Law in Eastern Europe, in: Lowitzsch, Jens (ed.), The
Insolvency Law of Central and Eastern Europe. Twelve Countries Screening of the New Member and
Candidate Countries of the European Union and Russia: A Comparative Analysis, Insol Europe,
Volume 2/2007, 85ff.
Tschauner, Heiko, and Wolfram Desch, Secondary Insolvency Proceedings in Germany over the Estate
of a Dutch BV: Non-applicability of German Law Regarding Equitable Subordination, in: ICR 2007,
232.
Tuleaşcă, Luminiţa, The Harmonization of the European Laws of Insolvency, LESIJ No. XVIII, Vol.
1/2011 (http://lexetscientia.univnt.ro/402_389_lesij_js_XVIII_1_2011_art _014. pdf).
Tung, Frederic, Skepticism About Universalism: International Bankruptcy and International Relations,
U.C. Berkeley Law and Economics Working Paper Series, Working Paper Series 2001-7 (2001a).
Tung, Frederic, Is International Bankruptcy Possible?, in: 21 Michigan Journal of International Law 2001,
82
31 (2001b).
Tung, Frederick, Fear of Commitment in International Bankruptcy, in: 33 Geo. Wash. Int’l L. Rev. 2001,
555 (2001c).
Tung, Frederic, Passports, Private Choice, and Private Interests: Regulatory Competition and Cooperation
in Corporate, Securities, and Bankruptcy Law (draft September 24, 2002), Forthcoming 3 Chicago
Journal of International Law, Fall 2002.
Turing, Dermot, The European Convention on Insolvency Proceedings, in: Journal of International
Banking and Financial Law (JIBL) 1996, 56.
Udink, Marc, and Christoph Paulus, European law and trust, in: Eurofenix, Spring 2004, 8.
Uijen, M., Perikelen rond de internationale insolventie: Komt dat Europese faillissement er nu wel of
niet?, in: Ars Aequi (AA) 1994, 781.
UNCITRAL Guide to Enactment; UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency with Guide to
Enactment, United Nations Publication 1999 (Doc. A/CN.9/442 (19 December 1997)).
UNCITRAL Note April 2005; UNCITRAL Note by the Secretariat ‘Insolvency law: Developments in
insolvency law: adoption of the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency; use of the
cross-border protocols and court-to-court communication guidelines; and case law on interpretation
of “centre of main interest” and “establishment” in the European Union’ (Doc. A/CN.9/580 (14 April
2005)).
Undriz, Sven-Holger, in: A. Schmidt (ed.), Europäische Verordnung über Insolvenzverfahren (EuInsVo),
Hamburger Kommentar zum Insolvenzrecht, LexisNexis, Deutschland, 3. Aflage, 2009, 2089ff.
Unt, Lore, International Relations and International Insolvency Cooperation: Liberalism, Institutionalism,
and Transnational Legal Dialogue, in: 28 Law & Policy Journal of International Business 1997, 1037.
Urban, Q., La protection juridique incertaine des salariés dans une procédure collective transfrontalière,
in: JCP, 2006.
Utsch, Guido, Das amerikanische Hilfsverfahren nach § 304 Bankruptcy Code, in: ZIP 25-26/2004, 1182.
Uttamchandani, Mahesh, The Wild East: The European Bank for Reconstruction and Development on the
Frontier of Insolvency Reform, July 2004 (www.iiiglobal.org).
Uttamchandani, Mahesh, Insolvency Law and practice in Europe’s transition economies, in: The European
Restructuring and Insolvency Guide 2005/2006, London: Global White Page Ltd., 2005, 26.
Uzelac, Alan, harmonised Civil Procedure in a World of Structural Divergences. Lessons Learned from
the CEPEJ Evaluations, in: Xandra E. Kramer and C.H. van Ree (eds.), Civil Litigation in a Globalised
World, T.M.C. Asser Press, The Hague, 2012, 175ff.
Vaddallo, Anthony M., et al., Cross-Border Insolvency and Structural Reform in a Global Economy, in;
35 The International Lawyer 2001, 449.
Valenzuela, Joaquín, Reflections on Spanish and European Bankruptcy Reform, in: International Business
Lawyer, November 2002, 435.
Vallender, Heinz / Karlhans Fuchs, Die Antragspflicht organschaftlicher Vertreter einer GmbH vor dem
Hintergrund der Europäischen Insolvenzverordnung, in: ZIP 18/2004, 829.
Vallender, Heinz, Die Voraussetzungen für die Einleitung eines Sekundärinsolvenzverfahrens nach der
EuInsVO, in: Andreas Konecny (ed.), Insolvenz-Forum 2004. Vorträge anlässlich des 11. InsolvenzForums Grundslee im November 2004, Wien Graz: Neuer Wissenschaftlicher Verlag, 2005, 225
(2005a).
Vallender, Heinz, Aufgaben und Befugnisse des deutschen Insolvenzrichters in Verfahren nach der
EuInsVo, KTS Schriften zum Insolvenzrecht 2005, 283ff (2005b).
Vallender, Heinz, Gefahren für den Insolvenzstandort Deutschland, in: NZI 2007, 129.
Vallender, Heinz, Judicial Cooperation within the EC Insolvency Regulation, Eighth Annual Conference
International Insolvency Institute, Berlin, 9-10 June 2008.
Vallender, H., Increasing the chances of restructuring through an extrajudicial restructuring procedure ?,
1 International Insolvency Law Review 2010, 13-16.
Vallender, Heinz, Judicial cooperation within the EC Insolvency Regulation, The Future of the European
Insolvency Regulation, International Insolvency Law Review 3/2011, 309ff.
Vallender, Heinz, Zugang ausländischer Insolvenzverwalter zur Vorauswahlliste deutscher
Insolvenzgericht nach Art. 102a EGInsO, ZIP 10/2011, 454ff.
Vallender, Heinz, and Stephan Deyda, Brauchen wir einen Konzerninsolvenzgerichtsstand ?, Neue
Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz uns Sanierung (NZI), 4. December 2009, pp. 825-834.
Vallender, Heinz, and Eberhard Nietzer, The Role of the Judge in the Restructuring of Companies within
Insolvency, in: 5 International Insolvency Law Review 1/2014, 33ff.
Vallender, Heinz & Eberhard Nietzer, Cooperation and Communication of Judges in Cross-border
83
Insolvency Proceedings, in: Perspectives on international insolvency law. A tribute to Bob Wessels,
Vallender, Heinz, and Felix Fuchs, Ausländische Restschuldbefreiung und deliktische Forderungen, in:
Vallender, Heinz, Europaparlament gibt den Weg frei für eine neue Europäische Insolvenzordnung, in :
ZIP 32/2015, 1513ff.
Vallens, J.-L., La convention du Conseil de l’Europe sur certains aspects internationaux de la faillite, in:
Revue Critique de Droit International Privé, Année 1993, nr. 1, 136.
Vallens, J.-L., Le droit européen de la faillite: premiers commentaires de la convention relative aux
procédures d’insolvabilité, in: Recueil Dalloz Siray 1995, 307.
Vallens, Jean-Luc, La faillite international: vers une loi modéle?, in: Petites Affiches 72/1996, 21.
Vallens, J.-L., La loi-type de la CNUDCI sur l'insolvabilité internationale, in: 15 Recueil Dalloz Sirey
1998, 157.
Vallens, Jean-Luc, Le Reglement No. 1346/2000 Sur Les Procedures d’insolvabilité; son application en
France. Paper presented at Insol Europe, 21st Annual Congress, Rome, November 1-3, 2001
(www.insol-europe.org) (2001a).
Vallens, Jean-Luc, Regulation 1346/2000 on Insolvency Proceedings: its Application in France
(www.iiiglobal.org) (2001b).
Vallens, J.-L., Les créanciers et le règlement 1346/2000, in: Les enterprises en difficulté dans l’Union
européenne, in: Petites Affiches, special, 20 novembre 2001, 33 (2001c).
Vallens, J.-L., L’exequatur des jugements étrangers de faillite après le règlement communautaire sur les
procedures d’insolvabilité, in: Petites Affiches 13 juin 2002, 15.
Vallens, J.-L., Le droit de la faillite en Europe. Les procedures secondaires, in: Rev. proc. coll., mars 2003,
60 (2003a).
Vallens, J.-L., La mise en oeuvre du règlement communautaire sur les procedures d’insolvabilité:
questions de procedure, in: Recueil Dalloz Siray 2003, 1421 (2003b).
Vallens, J.-L., Le droit communautaire de la faillite: de nouvelles pratiques juridiciaires, in: La Revue de
l’Avocat Conseil d’Enterprises 2003, no. 85, 28 (2003c).
Vallens, J.-L., Le Guide Legislatif de la CNUCDI sur le droit de l’insolvabilité – vers l’harmonasation de
droit de la faillite?, in: Recueil Dalloz 23 Septembre 2004, 2420.
Vallens, J.-L., L’affaire Youkos ou l’instrumentalisation du droit de la faillite, in: 181 Recueil Dalloz
2005, 778 (2005a).
Vallens, Jean-Luc, Getting To An Ideal System. The UNCITRAL Legislative Guide on Insolvency Law,
2005 (paper; on file with author) (2005b).
Vallens, Jean-Luc, Le Reglement Communautaire CE no. 1346/2000 relatif aux procedures d’insolvabilite
dans la pratique judiciaire, Association Européenne de Droit Bancaire et Financier (AEDBF), Juin
2005 (2005c).
Vallens, Jean-Luc, L’Europeanisation et l’internationalisation du droit de l’insolvabilité, presented at
“Colloque de CNAJMJ sur Le traitement des difficultés des enterprises dans le marche unique
europeen”, Bruxelles, 10 November 2005 (2005d).
Vallens, Jean-Luc, and Reinhard Dammann, Die Problematik der Behandlung von Konzerninsolvenzen
nach der EuInsVo, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2006/1, 29.
Vallens, Jean Luc, Towards an Ideal System, the UNCITRAL Legal Guide on Insolvancy Law, in: Henry
Peter, Nicolas Jeandin and Jason Kilborn (eds.), The Challenges of Insolvency Law Reform in the
21st Century, Schulthess, Zürich-Basel-Genf, 2006, 489 (2006a).
Vallens, J.-L., L’harmonisation: voie et degré de convergence entre les droits nationaux, européens et
internationaux, L’europeanisation et l’internationalisation du droit de insolvabilité, in: Le traitement
des difficultés des entreprises dans le marché unique européen, Petites Affiches, du 19 octobre, 2006
(2006b).
Vallens, Jean-Luc, La faillite internationale en dehors du droit communautaire: rapport français, in:
Georges Affaki (ed.), Faillite internationale et conflit de juridictions: regards croisés transatlantiques
= Cross-border Insolvency and Conflict of Jurisdictions: a US-EU Experience, Bruxelles: Bruylant,
2007.
Vallens, Jean-Luc, Toward a New European Regulation, International Insolvency Institute, 10 th Annual
Conference, Rome, 7-8 June 2010 (2010a).
Vallens, Jean-Luc, Réviser le règlement communautaire CE 1346/2000 sur les procédures d’insolvabilité,
Revue des Procédures Collectives, Mai-Juin 2010, 25ff (2010b).
Vallens, Jean-Luc, L’insolvabilité des enterprises en droit compare, Paris: Joly editions, 2011.
Vallens, Jean Luc, The Future of the European Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings, in: Rebecca Parry
(ed.), The Reform of International Insolvency Rules at European and National Level, Nottingham,
84
Paris: INSOL Europe 2011, 121ff.
Vallens, Jean-Luc, A step towards the harmonisation of EU law in matters of insolvency, in: Montesquieu
Law Review January 2015, 86ff.
Vallens, J.-L.et Sorieul, R., Codifier le droit international privé en matière de procédures collectives?, D.,
2007.
Vanmeenen, Melissa, Corporate Rescue in Belgium, in: Michael Veder and Paul J. Omar, Teaching and
Research in International Insolvency Law: Challenges and Opportunities, INSOL Europe, Clifton,
Nottingham 2015, 77ff.
Vargas Christlieb, Inés, Mexican Commercial Commercial Bankruptcy Law in Cross-border Insolvencies,
in: 29 The comparative law yearbook of international business 2007, 371-398.
Vassallo, Anthony M., Jeff Carruth, John A. Barrett Jr., Darío U. Oscós Coria and Paula E. Garzon, Crossborder Insolvency and Structural Reform in a Global Economy, in: 35 The International Lawyer, 2001,
449.
Vattamala, Mathews, The Myth of Cross-Border Cooperation: Mutual Assistance for the Collection of
Tax Claims in Cross-Border Insolvencies (http://ssrn.com/abstract=2128763).
Vazquez, Francisco, Review of Chapter 15 Cases in 2014: Relief available to a Foreign Representative, ,
Veck, Michael, The Legal Responses of Canada and Poland to International Bankruptcy and Insolvency
With a Focus on Cross-Border Insolvency Law, in: 15 International Insolvency Review, Summer
2006, Issue 2, 77.
Veder, P.M., De positie van de curator in grensoverschrijdende faillissementen, in: S.C.J.J. Kortmann e.a.
(red.), De curator, een octopus. Serie Onderneming en recht; deel 6, Deventer: Tjeenk Willink 1996,
291.
Veder, P.M., The Operation of Security Rights in the Context of International Insolvency, in: E.H.
Hondius (ed.), Netherlands Reports to the Fifteenth International Congress of Comparative Law,
Bristol 1998, Antwerpen: Intersentia 1998, 163.
Veder, P.M., Zekerheidsrechten en buitenlandse insolventieprocedures, in: J.C. van Apeldoorn e.a. (red.),
Onzekere zekerheid. Insolad Jaarboek 2001, Deventer: Kluwer 2001, 99.
Veder, Paul Michael, Cross-Border Insolvency Proceedings and Security Rights. A comparison of Dutch
and German law, the EC Insolvency regulation and the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border
Insolvency, diss. Nijmegen 2004, in: Series Law of Business and Finance, Vol. 8, Kluwer, Legal
Publishers, 2004.
Veder, P.M., Goederenrechtelijke zekerheidsrechten in de internationale handels- en
financieringspraktijk, in: R.W. Clumpkens et al., Zekerhedenrecht in ontwikkeling. Preadvies voor de
Koninklijke Notariële Broederschap 2009, pp. 269-321.
Veder, P.M., Europeanisering van zekerheid op roerende zaken – tussen zekerheid en bescheidenheid,
Preadvies uitgebracht voor de Vereniging voor Burgerlijk Recht 2010, 143ff
Veder, Michael, Party Autonomy and Insolvency Law, in: Roel Westrik / Jeroen van der Weide (eds.),
Party Autonamy in International Property Law, Sellier, 2011, 261ff.
Veder, Michael, The Future of the European Insolvency Regulation – Applicable law, in particular
security rights, International Insolvency Law Review 3/2011, 285ff.
Veder, P.M., Zekerheidsrechten en de Insolventieverordening: op zoek naar balans, in: Nederlands
Tijdschrift voor Handelsrecht (NTHR) 2013-02, 88ff.
Veder, P.M., Europese ontwikkelingen in het insolventierecht, Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht 2013/32.
Veder, Michael, Bob’s “Unvollendente”?, in: Perspectives on international insolvency law. A tribute to
Bob Wessels, Deventer: Kluwer 2014, 139ff.
Veder, P.M., Het Europese gereedschap van de curator: enkele opmerkingen over de voorkoming van
secudaire insolventieprocedures, in: Ph.W. Schreurs et al (eds.), De gereedschapskist van de curator.
Insolad Jaarboek 2015, Deventer: Wolters Kluwer 2015, 453ff.
Veder, P.M., en Verstijlen, F.M.J., Bijzonder nummer: de Insolventieverordening, in: Tijdschrift voor
Insolventierecht (TvI) 2002/Special – Insolventieverordening, 105.
Veder, Michael, and Lucas Kortmann, The EC Insolvency Regulation: European Cross-Border
Insolvency, in: Charles D. Schmerler and James R. Silkenat, The Law of International Insolvencies
and Debt Restructurings, Oceana Publications, 2006, 567.
Velde, W. van der, De positie van het zeeschip in het internationaal privaatrecht, serie Recht en Praktijk,
nr. 146, Deventer: Kluwer 2006.
Vereecken, M., Reducing Systemic Risk in Payment and Securities Settlement Systems, in: 6 Journal of
Financial Regulation and Compliance 1998, 107.
Vereecken, Marc, European Union forges ahead on legislative initiatives for insolvency at European level
– Council Regulation on insolvency proceedings adopted, in: International Insolvency Review 2000,
85
169.
Vereecken, Marc, and Albert Nijenhuis, Settlement Finality in the European Union. The EU directive and
its implementation in selected jurisdictions, Series Law of Business and Finance, Vol. 3, Kluwer Legal
Publishers, 2003.
Verhagen, H.L.E. / P.M. Veder, De ‘Pauliana’ in het Nederlandse internationaal privaatrecht, in:
Nederlands Internationaal Privaatrecht (NIPR) 2000, 3.
Verhagen, H.L.E. / Veder, P.M., Faillissementspauliana, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht (TvI)
2002/Special – Insolventieverordening, 105 (2002a).
Verhagen, H.L.E., De ‘floating charge’: toepasselijk recht en assimilatie, in: NIPR 2002, 283.
Verheul, J.P., Overzicht der Nederlandse Rechtspraak. Internationaal Privaatrecht, in: Weekblad voor
Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 5168, 5170-5171 (1972).
Verheul, J.P., Faillissement, in: Overzicht 1970-1972 rechtspraak internationaal privaatrecht; onder red.
van C.C.A. Voskuil en J.P. Verheul, Tjeenk Willink 1976.
Verheul, J.P., Overzicht der Nederlandse Rechtspraak. Internationaal Privaatrecht, in: Weekblad voor
Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 5496-5497 (1979).
Verheul, J.P., Faillissement; in: C.C.A. Voskuil, J.P. Verheul, H. Duintjer Tebbens e.a. (red.), Overzicht
1973-1979 rechtspraak internationaal privaatrecht. Deel II: Vermogensrecht (en) Procesrecht. Alphen
aan den Rijn: Samson 1984.
Verheul, J.P., Faillissement (1979-1986), Bewijs (1973-1986), Internationaal Privaatrecht. Overzicht der
Nederlandse Rechtspraak, in: Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 5805
(1986).
Verougstraete, I., Manuel de la faillite et du concordat, Kluwer Editions Juridiques Belgique, 1998.
Verougstraete, I., Mediation and arbitration in insolvency situations in Belgian law, Geneva, September
2004
(www.unige.ch/droit/insolvency-symposium2004/).
Verougstraete, Ivan, Collectieve procedures van insolventie: opening van de procedure en enkele andere
bevoegdheidsproblemen in het IPR-Wetboek, in: Tijdschrift voor Belgisch Handelsrecht 2005/6, 646.
Verrill, John, The Snipping of the Golden Thread and the Sacking of the Temple of Universalim, INSOL
International Technical Series Issue No. 26, 2013.
Verrill, Louise, The INSOL Europe Guidelines for Cross Border Communication, in: Bob Wessels and
Paul Omar (eds.), Crossing (Dutch) Borders in Insolvency, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe 2009,
pp. 39-48.
Verschure, J.A.A.M., In Ierland en Italië tegelijkertijd failliet, dat kan toch niet?, in: Journaal IF&Z 2005,
367.
Verschure, J.A.A.M., Afbakeningsperikelen rond de EEX-verordening en de Europese
insolventieverordening, FIP december 2009, 234ff.
Verschuur, R.Ch., Executieverdragen op het terrein van het vermogensrecht buiten het EEX-verdrag, in:
D. Kokini-Iatridou en F.W. Grosheide (eindred.), Eenvormig en vergelijkend privaatrecht 1989,
Lelystad: Vermande, 1989 (Molengrafica 1989), 161.
Verschuur, R. Ch., Vrij verkeer van vonnissen. Erkenning en tenuitvoerlegging van buitenlandse
rechterlijke beslissingen op het terrein van het vermogensrecht in Nederland, diss. Utrecht, 1995.
Vervaele, J.A.E., Mercosur en regionale integratie in Zuid-Amerika, in: SEW 12 (2003), 416; revised
version “Mercosur and Regional Integration in South America”, in: International Comparative Law
Quarterly, Vol. 54, 2005, 387.
Vette, Eva M.F. de, Multinational enterprise groups in insolvency: how should the European Union act?,
in: www.utrechtlawreview.org Vol. 7, Issue 1 (2011).
Videon, Alicia,and Julia McCabe, Report from UK, in: European Company Law, June 2005, Issue 2, 76.
Report Virgós/Schmit (1996), Report of May 1996, containing the Report on the Convention of
Insolvency Proceedings, designated for the delegation of the Member States, delivered by Miguel
Virgós en Etienne Schmit.
Viimsalu, Signe, The Meaning and Functioning of Secondary Insolvency Proceedings, Doctoral Thesis,
University of Tartu, 2011 (forthcoming October 2011).
Virgós, M., und Schmit, E., Erläuterender Bericht zu dem EU-Übereinkommen über Insolvenzverfahren,
in: Stoll, Vorsläge (1997), p. 32 e.v. H. Stoll, Vorsläge und Gutachten zur Umsetzung des EU –
Übereinkommens über Insolvenzverfahren im Deutschen Recht, Im Auftrag der Sonderkommission
‘Internationales Insolvenz’ des Deutschen Rates für Internationales Privatrecht, vorgelegt van Hans
Stoll, Tübingen: Mohr, 1997.
Virgós, M., The 1995 European Community Convention on Insolvency Proceedings: an Insider’s View,
in: Forum Internationale, no. 25, March 1998.
Virgós, M. / Garcimartín, F., Derecho procesal civil internacional. Litigación internacional, 2000.
86
Virgós, M. / Garcimartín, F., The EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings: A Practical Commentary,
The Hague: Kluwer Law International, 2004.
Virgós, Miguel, Cross-Border Insolvency Beyond the European Insolvency Regulation: The Spanish
Solution. Paper presented at INSOL Europe’ Academic Wing conference, Amsterdam, 1 October
2005.
Virgós, Miguel & Francisco Garcimartín, Conditional Conflict of Law Rules: A Proposal in the Area of
Bank Resolution and Netting in Cross-border Scenarios, ICR 2012.
Virgós, Miguel & Francisco Garcimartín, Close-out netting, Insolvency and Resolution of Financial
Institutions in the EU: A Conflict of Laws Analysis, in: Perspectives on international insolvency law.
A tribute to Bob Wessels, Deventer: Kluwer 2014, 151ff.
Vlas, P., Het faillissement naar Nederlands Recht met enige ipr-opmerkingen, in: De Notarisklerk 1980,
69.
Vlas, P., Overzicht der Nederlandse Rechtspraak. Internationaal Privaatrecht; Rechtsmacht 19901994/1995, EEG Bevoegdheids- en Executieverdrag, in: Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en
Registratie (WPNR) 6229-6230 (1996).
Vlas, P., en J.A. van der Weide, Overzicht der Nederlandse Rechtspraak. Internationaal Privaatrecht 19901994/1995; Goederenrecht, in: Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 62046205 (1995).
Vlas, P., De EEX-Verordening en het overgangsrecht, in: P. Vlas e.a., Met recht verkregen, Bundel
opstellen aangeboden aan mr. Ingrid S. Joppe, Deventer, Kluwer 2002, 235.
Vlas, P., Rechtspersonen. Praktijkreeks IPR nr. 9, vierde druk, Apeldoorn / Antwerpen: Maklu 2009.
Vlas, P., M. Zilinsky and F. Ibili, Civil Jurisdiction and Enforcement of Judgments in Europe, in: NILR
2002, 105.
Vlek, J., Misbruik van proecesrecht, PhD Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam 2015.
Volders, Bart, De uitbreiding van de Europese Unie per 1 mei 2004 en het Europees internationaal
privaatrecht. Een overzicht. 2004/2
(www.ipr.be/data/tijdschrift10.pdf).
Volders, B. et Rétornaz, V., Forum shopping et procédures d’insolvabilité (Analyse de la première
décision de la Cour de Justice portant sur le Règlement n 1346/2000 relatif aux procédures
d’inslolvabilité), Rev. proc. coll., septembre 2006.
Volken, P., Cross-border Insolvency: Cooperation and Judicial Assistance, in: W.J. Slagter et al., Crossborder Insolvency. Forum Internationale, nr. 19, 21.
Volpe, Vincenzo, Fighting the Challenge of Cross-Border Insolvency at ‘Home’: A Global Approach to
the Failure of Multinational Enterprise Groups, in: International Corporate Rescue 2013, 4ff.
Vorburger, Simon, International Arbitration and Cross-border Insolvency. Comparative Perspectives,
International Arbitration Law Library nr. 31, Alphen aan den Rijn: Kluwer Law International 2014.
Vossestein, G-J., Modernisation of European Company Law and Corporate Governance, Doct. Thesis
Leiden, 2008.
Vrancken Peeters, Joost, Report from the Netherlands, in: European Company Law, June 2005, Issue 2,
71 (2005a).
Vrancken Peeters, J.F.L.P.M., and B. Coskun, Het centrum van voornaamste belangen: Nederlands of
Europees?, in: V&O 2005, 106 (2005b).
Vriesendorp, R.D., Grensoverschrijdende insolventies in Europa, in: Het Actuele recht 2, Tilburgse
commentaren, Lelystad: Vermande: 1995, 61, met reactie van Joossen.
Vriesendorp, Reinout D., and Frans P. van Koppen, Transactional Avoidance in the Netherlands, in:
Vriesendorp, Reinout D., Joseph A McCahery, and Frank M.J. Verstijlen, Comparative and international
perspectives on bankruptcy law reform in the Netherlands, Boom Juridische Uitgevers, 2001.
Vriesendorp, R.D., and R. van den Sigtenhorst, Herstructureringen in de moderne fiancieringspraktijk:
Nederland vs. de V.S., Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Handelsrecht 2013-2, 94ff.Vriesendorp, Reinout,
The quest for CoCo in international and cross-border insolvency law and a small Dutch issue: a hidden
challenge
where legal practice and academia should meet?, in: Perspectives on international
insolvency law. A tribute to Bob Wessels, Deventer: Kluwer 2014, 167ff.
Vroom, V.R., Eurofood en de Europese Insolventieverordening. Één vennootschap twee maal failliet
verklaard, in: V&O 2004, 202.
Vullings, S.V., A comparative analysis of the pre-pack in the United Kingdom and the Netherlands,
Amersfoort: Celsus Juridische Uitgeverij 2016.
Wagner, K., Extraterritorial Reach of Avoidance Provisions of the U.S. Bankruptcy Code, in: Turnarounds
& Workouts Europe, March 1995, 1. Wagner, Philipp K., Abstimmungsfragen zwischen
87
Internationalem Insolvenzrecht und Internationaler Schiedsgerichtbarkeit, Schriftenreihe der August
Maria Berges Stiftung für Arbitrales Recht, Band 21, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2008.
Wagner, Gerhard, Harmonisation of Civil Procedure: Policy Perspectives, in: Xandra E. Kramer and C.H.
van Ree (eds.), Civil Litigation in a Globalised World, T.M.C. Asser Press, The Hague, 2012, 93ff.
Waldmann, Tobias, Annexverfahren im Europäischen Insolvenzrecht, Schriften zum Verfahrensrecht,
Band 53, Diss. Regensburg, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2015.
Walters, Adrian, Regulating the Insolvency Office-Holder Profession across Borders, in: Bob Wessels
and Paul Omar (eds.), Crossing (Dutch) Borders in Insolvency, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe
2009, pp. 49-56.
Walters, Adrian, Cross-border Insolvency Proceedings in the European Union: The Interface Between the
Insolvency Regulation and the Brussels I Regulation, INSOL International Technical Series Issue No.
16, November 2010 (2010a).
Walters, Giving Effect to Foreign Restructuring Plans in Anglo-US Private International Law, (2015) 3
NIBLeJ 20.
Walters, A., and A. Smith, ‘Bankruptcy Tourism’ under the EC Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings: A
View from England and Wales, International Insolvency Review, Winter 2010, Vol. 19, Issue 3, 181ff.
Warchol, Joanna, Symposium Discussion Report: Insolvency of Corporate Groups, in: ECFR 2/2014,
196ff.
Warner, G. Ray, Cross-Border Cooperation in the United States: A Retreat of Merely a Pause?, (2015) 3
NIBLeJ 21.
Warner, G. Ray, Preserving a Single Forum for Corporate rescue, in: 12 International Corporate Rescue
2015/6, 374ff.
Warren, Elizabeth, and Jay L. Westbrook, Court-to-Court Negotiation, in: ABI Journal November 2003,
28.
Warren, Elzabeth, and Jay Lawrence Westbrook, Contracting Out of bankruptcy: An Empirical
Intervention, in: 118 Harvard Law Review 2005, 1198.
Watté, Nadine, and Vanessa Marquette, Faillite internationale – Compétence – Effects d’une faillite
prononcée a l’étranger– sûretés réelles – droit de preference, in: European Review of Private Law
1999, 287.
Watté, N., et Marquette, V., Le réglement communautaire du 29 mai 200, relatif aux procedures
d’insolvabilité, in: Tijdschrift voor Belgisch Handelsrecht 2001, 565.
Watté, N., L’opposabilité des sûretés dans le nouveau règlement européen des procedures d’insolvabilité,
in: Revue du droit Université Libre Bruxelles, Vers l’harmonisation en Europe du droit de
l’insolvabilité et des garanties, Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2001-2, 7.
Wautelet, P., De Europese Insolventieverordening, in: H. van Houtte en M. Pertegás Sender (red.), Het
nieuwe Europese IPR: van verdrag naar verordening, Antwerpen: Intersentia Rechtswetenschappen
2001, 103.
Wautelet, P., Reconnaissance et execution des decisions en Europe. L’exemple de la faillite internationale,
in: Le droit processuel et judiciaire européen, Actes du colloque du 13 décembre 2002 sous la direction
scientifique de G. de Leval et M. Storme, La Charte, 2003, 419.
Wautelet, P. Scope of Application of the Insolvency Regulation 1346/2000. Paper presented at Seminar
on European Insolvency Law, Academy of European Law, Prague 4/5 November 2004 (2004a).
Wautelet, P., The Position of Creditors Under the Insolvency Regulation 1346/2000. Paper presented at
Seminar on European Insolvency Law, Academy of European Law, Prague 4/5 November 2004
(2004b).
Wautelet, P., Quelques observations sur la dimension internationale de règlement collectif de dettes, in:
Revue européenne de droit de la consommation 4/2004, 288 (2004c).
Wautelet, Patrick, Grensoverschrijdende insolventieprocedures – Recente ontwikkelingen, 2005 (Bundel
Willy Delva).
Wautelet, Patrick, Le règlement 1346/2000 dans les jurispudences belge et néerlandaise, in: Droit des
Affaires / Ondernemingsrecht 2005/76, 301.
Wautelet, Patrick, De rol van de curator in grensoverschrijdende insolvencies, in: H. Braekmans, H.
Cousy, E. Dirix et al., Curatoren en vereffenaars: actuele ontwikkelingen, Intersentia, Antwerpen –
Oxford, 2006, 821 (2006a).
Wautelet, P., Quelle réglementation pour l’activité des professionnels du traitement des entreprises en
difficulté? Le point de vue européen, Les professionnels du traitement des entreprises en difficultés et
le règlement sur l’insolvabilité, in: Le traitement des difficultés des entreprises dans la marché unique
européen, Petites Affiches, du 19 octobre 2006 (2006b).
Wautelet, Patrick, Some Considerations on the center of the Main Interests as Jurisdictional Test under
the European Insolvency Regulation, in: Georges Affaki (ed.), Faillite internationale et conflit de
88
juridictions: regards croisés transatlantiques = Cross-border Insolvency and Conflict of Jurisdictions:
a US-EU Experience, Bruxelles: Bruylant, 2007.
Webb, Louise, and Matthew Butter, Insolvency proceedings – Shopping for the best forum, PLC
December 2009, 35ff.
Weber, Johannes, Gesellschaftsrecht und Glaübigerschutz in Internationalen Zivilverfahrensrecht,
Studien zum ausländischen und internationalen Privatrecht, Band 265, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck,
2011.
Wee, Clare, The Asian Development bank: championing reform of cross-border insolvency, in: Global
Insolvency & Restructuring Review (GIRR), May/June 2001, 33.
Wee, Clare, and Ronald Harmer, Integrated approaches to secured transactions and insolvency law
reforms, in: Global Insolvency & Restructuring Review (GIRR), July/August 2000, 28.
Wehdekking, S., Reform des Internationalen Insolvenzrechts in Deutschland und Österreich, in: Deutsche
Zeitschrift für Wirtschafts- und Insolvenzrechts (DZWIR) 2003, 133.
Weide, J.A. van der, Codificatie van het IPR-goederenrecht, in: Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en
Registratie (WPNR) 6426 (2000).
Weide, J.A. van der, Mobiliteit van goederen in het IPR, diss. VU Amsterdam, 2006.
Weide, Jeroen van der, Conflict of Law Rules: Section 10.4, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.),
Crossing (Dutch) Borders in Insolvency, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe, Nottingham-Paris, 2009,
pp. 87-95.
Weijs, de, R.J., Faillissementspauliana, Insolvenzanfechtung & Transaction Avoidance in Insolvencies,
PhD University of Amsterdam; Serie Recht en Praktijk Insolventierecht, InsR1, Deventer: Kluwer,
2010.
Weijs, Rolef de, Towards an Objective European Rule on Transaction Avoidance in Insolvencies, in: 20
International Insolvency Review 2011, 219ff.
Weijs, R.J. de, Harmonisatie versus competitie van insolventierecht en minimum veiligheidsvoorschriften
voor het Engelse insolventiebordeel, in: A.A.H. van Hoek e.a. (red.), Offerhauskring vijftig jaar,
Jubileumbundel ter gelegenheid van het vijftigjarig bestaan van de Studiekring ‘Prof. Mr. J.
Offerhaus’ (1962-2012), Den Haag: Boom Juridische Uitgevers 2012.
Weijs, Rolef J. de, Harmonisation of European Insolvency Law and the Need to Tackle Two Common
Problems: Common Pool & Anticommons, in: 21 International Insolvency Review 2012, 67ff.
Weijs, Rolef J. de, and M. Breeman, COMI-migration: Use or Abuse of European Insolvency Law,
Amsterdam Law School Legal Studies Research Paper No. 2013-38.
Weijs, R.J. de, and B. Wessels, The Reform of Chapter 11: Its Process and the Recommendations Made,
in: B. Wessels and R.J. de Weijs (Eds.), International Contribution to the Reform of Chapter 11 U.S.
Bankruptcy Code. European and International Insolvency Law Studies 2, The Hague: Eleven
International Publishing 2015, pp. 3-40.
Weiland, Stefan, Par condition creditorum. Der insolvenzrechtliche Gleichbehandlungsgrundsatz und
seine Durchbrechungen zugunsten öffentlich-rechtlicher Gläubiger, Saarbrücker Studien zum Privatund Wirtschaftsrecht, Band 67, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2010.
Weinbörner, U., Die neue Insolvenzordnung und das EU-übereinkommen über Insolvenzverfahren, in:
Der Deutsche Rechtspfleger 1996, 494.
Weinbörner, U., Das Neue Insolvenzrecht mit EU-Übereinkommen, Rudolf Haufe Verlag, 1997.
Weiss, Jonathan M., Tax claims in Transantional Insolvencies: A ‚Revenue Rule’ Approach,
www.iiiglobal.org (2010).
Weiss, Michael, Bridge over troubled water – the revised Insolvency Regulation, in: International
Insolvency Review 2015 (forthcoming).
Weiss, Udo, Strafbare Insolvenzverschleppung durch den director einer Ltd.. Schriftenreihe zum
deutsche, europäischen under internationalen Wirtschaftsrecht, 9, Baden-Baden: Nomos Verlag 2009.
Wellensiek, Jobst, Übertragende Sanierung, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und
Sanierung (NZI) 2002, 233.
Weller, Marc-Philippe, Scheinauslandsgesellschaften nach Centros, Überseering und Inspire Art: Ein
neues Anwendungsfeld für die Existenzvernichtungshaftung, in: IPRax 2003, 207.
Weller, Marc-Philippe, Forum Shopping im Internationalen Insolvenzrecht?, in: IPRax 2004, 412.
Weller, GmbH-Bestattung im Ausland, ZIP 43/2009, 2029ff.
Weller, Marc-Phillip, Anknüpfungsprinzipien im Europäischen Kollisionsrecht: Abscheid von der
“klassischen“ IPR-Dogmatik?, in: IPRax 2011, 429ff.
Wenner, Christian / Schuster, Michael, EuInsVo, in: Klaus Wimmer (Hrsg.), FK-InsO Frankfurter
Kommentar zur Insolvenzordnung, 6th ed., Luchterhand, 2011.
Werlauff, Eric, EU-Company Law. Common business law of 28 states, 2nd ed., Copenhagen, DJØF
Publishing, 2003.
89
Wesseling, H.C., Het ontwerp voor een Europees Faillissementsverdrag, in: TVVS 1984, 237.
Wessels, Bob, Extraterritoriality and the Dutch Bankruptcy Act; Effects on International Insolvencies, in:
Turnarounds & Workouts Europe, November 1995, 8 (1995a).
Wessels, Bob, Recognition of Foreign Insolvency Proceedings in the Netherlands, in: Insol World, the
Newsletter of INSOL International, issue November 1995, 13 (1995b).
Wessels Insolventierecht, followed by the number of a Volume and the year of publication: refers to: B.
Wessels, Insolventierecht Volume I-X, Deventer: Kluwer
Wessels, Bob, Close-out Netting in the Netherlands, in: Journal of International Banking Law 1997, 187
(also in: Bob Wessels, Business and Bankruptcy Law in the Netherlands; Selected Essays, The HagueLondon-Boston: Kluwer Law International, 1999, 145)
Wessels, Bob, Primer on the New European Insolvency Framework, in: American Bankruptcy Institute
Journal, July/August 1998, 12.
Wessels, Bob, Cross-Border Insolvency: Do Judges Break New Ground?, in: European Private Law
Review 1998/4 (also in: Bob Wessels, Business and Bankruptcy Law in the Netherlands; Selected
Essays, The Hague-London-Boston: Kluwer Law International 1999, 205) (1999a).
Wessels, Bob, Bilateral Bankruptcy Treaties: A Bygone Instrument? Paper presented to the
IBA/Committeee J conference on ‘International Insolvency’, September 1998, Vancouver (also in:
Bob Wessels, Business and Bankruptcy Law in the Netherlands; Selected Essays, The Hague-LondonBoston: Kluwer Law International 1999, 145) (1999b).
Wessels, Bob, Towards a New Indonesian Bankruptcy Law, in: International Insolvency Review 1998,
171 (also in: Bob Wessels, Business and Bankruptcy Law in the Netherlands; Selected Essays, The
Hague-London-Boston: Kluwer Law International 1999, 223) (1999c).
Wessels, Selected Essays (1999): Bob Wessels, Business and Bankruptcy Law in the Netherlands;
Selected Essays, The Hague-London-Boston: Kluwer Law International 1999.
Wessels, Bob, Supervision of Financial Institutions in the Netherlands, in: The Regulation of Banking in
Europe (Andrew Brisco, ed.), Carlton laws of the World Ltd., London, 1999, 127 (1999d).
Wessels, B., Meer marktwerking bij surseance, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht (TvI) Januari/februari
2000, Themanummer ‘Toekomstig insolventierecht’, 19.
Wessels, B., Nederlands insolventierecht internationaliseert, in: Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en
Registratie (WPNR) 6456 (2001) (2001a).
Wessels, Bob, European Union Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings, in: American Bankruptcy Institute
(ABI) Journal, November 2001, 24 (2001b).
Wessels, Bob, European Union Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings. A Synopsis, paper presented at
Second Annual International Insolvency Conference, Fordham University School of Law, New York
City (International Insolvency Institute CD-ROM, June 10-11, 2001; available through:
[email protected]) (2001c).
Wessels, B., Internationaal insolventierecht als motor van grensoverschrijdende coördinatie en
samenwerking tussen rechters en curatoren, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht (TvI) 2002, 21
(2002a).
Wessels, Bob, Telecom Sector Brings US Chapter 11 Closer to the Netherlands, in: American Bankruptcy
Institute (ABI) Journal, October 2002, 22 (2002b).
Wessels, B., Erkenning en tenuitvoerlegging van beslissingen inzake de inolventieprocedure, in:
Nieuwsbrief BW (NbBW) oktober 2002, 118 (2002c).
Wessels, Bob, The Secured Creditor in Cross-Border Finance Transactions Under the EU Insolvency
Regulation, in: Journal of International Banking Law and Regulation, Volume 18, Issue 3, 2003, 135
(also in: Bob Wessels, Current Topics of International Insolvency Law, Deventer: Kluwer 2004, 119).
Wessels, B., Rechtspersonen met zetel buiten de EU kunnen onderworpen zijn aan een
insolventieprocedure in de EU, Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 6534
(2003) (2003a).
Wessels, Bob, European Union Regulation on Insolvency: An Introductory Analysis, published by
American Bankruptcy Institute, Va., USA, 2003 (2003b). 3rd ed. 2009.
Wessels, Bob, The European Union Insolvency Regulation: It’s First Year in Dutch Court Cases. Paper
presented at Third Annual International Insolvency Conference, 6-7 June 2003, Fordham University
School of Law, New York City (available through: [email protected]) (2003c).
Wessels, Bob, The European Union Insolvency Regulation. An Overview with Trans-Atlantic
Elaborations, in: Norton Annual Survey of Banruptcy Law 2003, 481 (also in: Bob Wessels, Current
Topics of International Insolvency Law, Deventer: Kluwer 2004, 131) (2003d).
Wessels, Bob, Principles of European Insolvency Law, in: ABI Journal September 2003, 28 (2003e).
Wessels, Bob, Business Law in Africa. OHADA and the Harmonization Process (book review),
International Business Lawyer October 2003, 245 (2003f).
90
Wessels, Bob, Germany and Spain Lead Changes Towards International Insolvency Law in Europe,
Institute for Law and Finance, Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universität, Frankfurt Working Paper Series
No. 15, 2003 (www.ilf-frankfurt.de) (2003g).
Wessels, Bob, International Jurisdiction To Open Insolvency Proceedings in Europe, in Particular Against
(Groups of) Companies, Institute for Law and Finance, Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universität,
Frankfurt, Working Paper No. 17, 2003
(www.ilf-frankfurt.de) (also in: Bob Wessels, Current Topics of International Insolvency Law,
Deventer: Kluwer 2004, 155) (2003h).
Wessels, Bob, Anticipation and Application of the EU Insolvency Regulation in the Netherlands, in: 20
Insolvency Law & Practice, No 1, 2004, 13 (also in: Bob Wessels, Current Topics of International
Insolvency Law, Deventer: Kluwer 2004, 189) (2004a).
Wessels, Bob, Current Developments Towards International Insolvencies in Europe, in: 13 International
Insolvency Review 2004, 43 (also in: Bob Wessels, Current Topics of International Insolvency Law,
Deventer, Kluwer 2004, 201) (2004b).
Wessels, Bob, Realisation of the EU Insolvency Regulation in Germany, France and the Netherlands, in:
EBLR 2004, 73 (also in: Bob Wessels, Current Topics of International Insolvency Law, Deventer:
Kluwer 2004, 229) (2004c).
Wessels, Bob, A Glance Through the Legal Principles and Key Issues of Multinational Bank Insolvency.
Paper presented at Insol International Academics meeting ‘The Treatment of Corporate Groups in
Insolvency’, Cape Town, South Africa, 2-4 April 2004 (also in: Bob Wessels, Current Topics of
International Insolvency Law, Deventer: Kluwer 2004, 259) (2004d).
Wessels, Bob, Nieuwe wetgeving inzake sanering en liquidatie van verzekeringsondernemingen, in:
Tijdschrift voor Ondernemingsbestuur 2004-3, 142 (2004e).
Wessels, Bob, Moving House: Which Court Can Open Insolvency Proceedings?, in: Griffin’s View on
International and Comparative Law, Vol. 5, Nr. 2, June 2004, 5 (also in: Bob Wessels, Current Topics
of International Insolvency Law, Deventer: Kluwer 2004, 249) (2004f).
Wessels, Bob, Non-EU Insurance Companies and Banks and the EU Directives 2001/17 and 2001/24 on
Reorganisation and Winding-Up of Insurance Undertakings and Credit Institutions. Paper presented
to International Insolvency Institute, 4th Annual Conference, Fordham Law School, New York, 4 June
2004, available at
(www.iiiglobal.org) (also in: Bob Wessels, Current Topics of International Insolvency Law, Deventer:
Kluwer 2004, 309) (2004g).
Wessels, Bob, Protection of Small Depositors against Banks in Distress, Journal of International Banking
and Regulation 2004/9, 331 (also in: Bob Wessels, Current Topics of International Insolvency Law,
Deventer: Kluwer 2004, 329) (2004h).
Wessels, Current Topics (2004): Bob Wessels, Current Topics of International Insolvency Law, Deventer:
Kluwer 2004 (2004i).
Wessels, Bob, Book review of: K. Gromek and R. Parry (eds.), Corporate Rescue: An Overview of Recent
Developments from Selected Countries in Europe, Kluwer Law International 2004, in: International
Business Lawyer, October 2004, 238 (2004j).
Wessels, Bob, Book review of: P.J. Omar, European Insolvency Law, Aldershot, 2004, in: International
Business Lawyer, October 2004, 239 (2004k).
Wessels, B., De EU Insolventieverordening, in: Wessels, B., en M.Ph. van Sint Truiden, Tekst &
Commentaar Faillissementswet, 4e druk, Kluwer, Deventer, 2004, 429 (2004l).
Wessels, Bob, EU Directive 2001/17 on Reorganisation and Winding-up of Insurance Undertakings and
its implementation in the Netherlands, in: 17 Insolvency Intelligence October 2004, nr. 9, 129 (also
in: Bob Wessels, Current Topics of International Insolvency Law, Deventer: Kluwer 2004, 293)
(2004m).
Wessels, Bob, Directive on the Reorganization and Winding-Up of Credit Institutions, in: American
Bankruptcy (ABI) Journal, February 2005, 34-35, 65-67 (2005a).
Wessels, Bob, Comparative and International Insolvency Law. Current Positions and Future Trends from
a Continental European Perspective. Paper presented at Academics’ Meeting Insol International,
Sydney, 12/13 March 2005 (2005b).
Wessels, Bob, Comparative and International Insolvency Law. Educating Multi-jurisdictional
Postgraduate Students from a Dutch Perspective. Paper presented to Insolvency Teaching & Research
Workshop, Department of Law, Faculty of Business, University of Southern Queensland, Brisbane,
Australia, 17/18 March 2005 (2005c).
Wessels, Bob, The Comity Principle, in: Amice, Rutgers-bundel (Opstellen, op 26 april 2005 aangeboden
aan prof. mr. G.R. Rutgers ter gelegenheid van zijn afscheid van de Rijksuniversiteit Groningen),
91
2005, 347 (2005d).
Wessels, Bob, European Insolvency Law: Sleeping Beauty Has Woken Up, in: European Company Law,
June 2005, Issue 2, 49 (editorial) (2005e).
Wessels, Bob, The EC Insolvency Regulation: Three Years in Force, in: European Company Law, June
2005, Issue 2, 50 (2005f).
Wessels, Bob, Communication and Cooperation and Between Liquidators, in: Eurofenix (Newsletter of
INSOL Europe) August 2005, p.16/17 (2005g).
Wessels, Bob, Mutual Trust, Comity and Respect among States in International Insolvency Matters, in:
Norton Annual Survey of Bankruptcy Law 2005, 569 (2005h).
Wessels, Bob, It’s Time To Cooperate, in: International Corporate Rescue Vol. 2, Issue 6, 2005, 291
(2005i).
Wessels, Bob, Commentary on the Directive 2001/24/EC on the reorganisation and winding up of credit
institutions, in: Moss, Gabriel and Bob Wessels (eds.), EU Banking and Insurance Insolvency, Oxford
University Press 2006, 47 (2006a).
Wessels, Bob, and Gabriel Moss, General Introduction to the EU Insolvency Law Framework and
Principles with regard to Financial Institutions, in: Moss, Gabriel and Bob Wessels (eds.), EU Banking
and Insurance Insolvency, Oxford University Press 2006, 3.
Wessels, Bob, EU Insolvency and Its Impact on European Business, in: CESifo CICE Report Journal for
Institutional Comparisons, Volume 4, No. 1, Spring 2006, 16 (2006c).
Wessels, Bob, The Changing Landscape of International Insolvency Law in Europe. Paper presented
during the Conference “Developments in Cross-Border Insolvencies: The Changing Landscape of
U.S. and Foreign Law” American Bar Association (International Section), New York City, 5 – 7 April
2006 (2006d).
Wessels, Bob, Banks in Distress Under Rules of European Insolvency Law, in: Journal of International
Banking Law & Regulation 2006, 301 (2006e).
Wessels, Bob, Will UNCITRAL Bring Changes to Insolvency Proceedings Outside the USA and Great
Britain? It Certainly Will! Paper presented during 4th European Corporate Restructuring Summit, 26
and 27 April 2006, London; published in: International Corporate Rescue, 2006, Issue 4, 200 (2006f).
Wessels, Bob, Cross-border Insolvency: Cooperation in Europe, Paper presented to INSOL Academics’
Forum, Scottsdale, Az., USA, 20 – 21 May 2006 (2006g).
Wessels, Bob, Rights in rem of third parties under the EU Insolvency Regulation. Paper delivered to Sixth
Annual International Insolvency Conference, June 12 – June 13, 2006, Fordham University School of
Law, New York City (2006h).
Wessels, Bob, Perspectives on a Principles-based Approach to Transnational Insolvency. Discussion
paper presented in the American Law Institute and the International Insolvency Institute’s Joint
project: “Principles for Cooperation in International Insolvency Cases”, Columbia Law School, New
York City, June 14, 2006 (2006i).
Wessels, Bob, The Conflict of Law rules of the EC Insolvency Regulation: Prospects for Global
Appliance? Discussion paper presented in the American Law Institute and the International
Insolvency Institute’s Joint project: “Principles for Cooperation in International Insolvency Cases”,
Columbia Law School, New York City, June 14, 2006 (2006j).
Wessels, Bob, The place of the registered office of a company: a cornerstone in the application of the EC
Insolvency Regulation, in: 3 European Company Law, August 2006, 183 (2006k).
Wessels, Bob, The Role of the UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency in Developing
International Insolvency law on the European Continent, Paper prepared for the conference “Impact
of the 2005 amendments to US Bankruptcy Code – One year On”, International Bar Association’s
Committee on Insolvency, Restructuring and Creditor’s Rights, Chicago, Illinois, USA, 18 September
2006 (2006l).
Wessels, Bob, The European Cross-border Insolvency Law Framework in A Nutshell, Paper presented to
INSOL Europe’s Annual Congress, Bucharest, 28 September – 1 October 2006 (2006m).
Wessels, Bob, European Communication and Cooperation Guidelines for Cross-border Insolvency. A Set
of Rules for Public Discussion, in: Eurofonix, autumn 2006, 7 (with prof. Miguel Virgós) (2006n).
Wessels, Bob, Twenty Suggestions for a Makeover of the EU Insolvency Regulation, in: International
Caselaw Alert, No. 12 – V/2006, October 31, 2006, 68 (2006p).
Wessels, Bob, The Hermeneutic Circle of European Insolvency Law, in: E.H. Hondius, J.J. Brinkhof, M.
de Cock Buning (red.), Contracteren internationaal (Opstellenbundel aangeboden aan prof. mr. F.
Willem Grosheide), Den Haag, Boom Juridische Uitgevers 2006, 351 (2006q).
Wessels, B., Commentary on Directive 2001/14/EC on the reorganisations and Winding-up of Credit
Institutions, in G. Moss et B. Wessels, EU Banking and Insurance insolvency, Oxford University
Press, 2006 (2006r).
92
Wessels, Bob, European Union Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings: An Introductory Analysis,
American Bankruptcy Institute, USA, 2nd ed., 2007, 154 pp (2007a).
Wessels, Bob, Europe Deserves A New Approach To Insolvency Proceedings, in: A. Bruyneel et al.,
Bicentenaire du Code de Commerce – Tweehonderd jaar Wetboek van Koophandel, uitg. Larcier,
Brussel, 2007, 267 (also published in: 4 European Company Law, December 2007, p. 253-258)
(2007b).
Wessels, Bob, Discussion Paper ‘European Communication and Cooperation Guidelines For Cross-border
Insolvency’, Annual Conference Insolvency Lawyers’ Association (ILA), University of Oxford, UK,
March 3, 2007 (2007c).
Wessels, Bob, The Quest for Global Principles of Cooperation in International Insolvency Cases: A
Contribution from Europe. Paper presented to Insol International Academics, Cape Town, SouthAfrica, March 18, 2007 (2007d).
Wessels, Bob, Improving the Operation of the EU Insolvency Regulation. Paper presented at the
conference ‘International Business Law 2007’, University of Bucharest, Romania, April 14, 2007
(2007e).
Wessels, Bob, Crisis in het handelsrecht?, Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR),
nr. 6711 (19 mei 2007), pp. 467/468 (2007f).
Wessels, Bob, Guiding Coordination of Cross-border Insolvency Proceedings in Europe, Paper presented
to 7th Annual International Insolvency Conference of the International Insolvency Institute, June 1112, 2007, Fordham University School of Law, New York City (2007g).
Wessels, Bob, Applicable Law in Cross-border Insolvency Proceedings, Joint conference of the American
Law Institute and the International Insolvency Institute on ‘Principles for Cooperation in International
Insolvency Cases’, June 13, 2007, Columbia University School of Law, New York City (2007h).
Wessels, Bob, BenQ Mobile Holding BV battlefield leaves important questions unresolved, in: 20
Insolvency Intelligence 2007, 103 (2007i).
Wessels, Bob, Reorganisation and Winding Up of Branches of Non-European Insurance Companies and
Banks, in: Journal of International Banking Law and Regulation, Volume 22, Issue 11, 2007, pp. 555565 (2007k).
Wessels, Bob, European Communication and Cooperation Guidelines For Cross-Border Insolvency: also
of interest for North-American practitioners and judges, in: American Bankruptcy Institute,
International Committee Newsletter November 2007 (http://www.abiworld.org/committees
/newsletters/international/vol4num4/European.html) (2007l).
Wessels, Bob, Corporate migration or COMI manipulation, in: Ondernemingsrecht 2008-1, 28 januari
2008, pp. 34/35 (2008a).
Wessels, Bob, The quest for coordination of proceedings in cross-border insolvency cases in Europe, in:
Insolvency and Restructuring in Germany Yearbook 2008, Schultze & Braun / F.A.Z.-Institut,
December 2007, 10ff (2008b).
Wessels, Bob, Cross-Border Insolvency Law in Europe: Present Status and Future Prospects,
Potchefstroom
Electronic
Law
Journal
2008
Volume
1,
35pp,
zie
http://www.puk.ac.za/opencms/export/ PUK/html/fakulteite/regte/per/issuepages/2008volume1.html
(2008c).
Wessels, B., Internationaal insolventierecht volgens het Voorontwerp Insolventierecht, in: Onderneming
en Financiering 2008/1, pp. 76-92 (2008d).
Wessels, Bob, INSOL Fellowship Course Is Under Way, in: INSOL World, Second Quarter 2008, 37
(2008e).
Wessels, Bob, Judicial Coordination of Cross-border Insolvency Cases, Inaugural lecture, University of
Leiden Law School, 6 June 2008, Deventer: Kluwer 2008, 47 pp (2008f).
Wessels, Bob, Facilitating Coordination of Proceedings in Cross-Border Insolvency Cases in Europe,
Paper presented at the 8th Annual International Insolvency Conference, Humboldt University, Berlin,
9-10 June, 2008 (2008g).
Wessels, Bob, Guidelines Applicable to Court-to-Court Communications in Cross-border Insolvency
Proceedings, Joint conference American Law Institute and the International Insolvency Institute,
Humboldt University, Berlin, June 11, 2008 (2008h).
Wessels, B., Internationaal insolventierecht in het Voorontwerp, in: J.A. van de Hel e.a. (red.), Het
Voorontwerp Insolventiewet nader beschouwd, Ars Aequi Libri, Nijmegen 2008, pp. 283-300 (2008i).
Wessels, Bob, International Jurisdiction Under the Application of the EU Insolvency Regulation, INSOL
International Global Insolvency Practice Course, Leiden Law School, June 18, 2008 (2008j).
Wessels, Bob, International Insolvency Law in the Netherlands: The Pre-Draft of Title 10, in: 17
International Insolvency Review, Spring 2008, pp. 143-162 (2008k).
Wessels, Bob, Interview, in: Eurofenix, Issue 33, Autumn 2008, pp. 26/27 (2008l).
93
Wessels, Bob, Latest Developments in Europe: Unilateral International Insolvency Regimes in Europe,
Paper presented at INSOL International Global Insolvency practice Course 2008, Shanghai, 14
September 2008 (2008m).
Wessels, Bob, Guidelines Applicable to Court-to-Court Communications in Cross-border Insolvency
Proceedings: A Role for an Independent Intermediary?, paper presented at the Academics Conference
of INSOL International, Shanghai, 15 September 2008 (2008n).
Wessels, Bob, The ALI-III Project on Global Principles for Cooperation in International Insolvency
Cases: The Quest for an Independent Intermediary, Paper presented at Academic Forum of INSOL
Europe Conference, Barcelona 1-2 October 2008 (2008o).
Wessels, B., Recognition and enforceability of judgments under the EC Insolvency Regulation, in:
Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Handelsrecht 2008-5, Oktober 2008, pp. 191-200 (2008p).
Wessels, Bob, Article 25 of the Insolvency Regulation: A Hornets’ Nest, in: 21 Insolvency Intelligence,
Nr. 9, October 2008, pp. 135-143 (2008q).
Wessels, Bob, A Technical Note on the EC Insolvency Regulation, in: Norton Annual Review of
International Insolvency, 2009 Edition, Thomson Reuters/West, pp. 329-381 (2009a).
Wessels, Bob, International Cooperation in Bankruptcy and Insolvency Matters, Oxford University Press
Inc., NewYork, 2009 (co-authors Bruce A. Markell and Jason J. Kilborn), XVI + 268 pp (2009b).
Wessels, Bob, Unilateral Regimes Concerning International Insolvency in Modern Europe, in: 6
International Corporate Rescue 2009, Issue 2, pp. 90-98 (2009c)
Wessels, Bob, CoCo Guidelines ready for global application?, in: Eurofenix. The Journal of INSOL
Europe, Spring 2009, p. 10 (2009d).
Wessels, Bob, Multinational Groups of Companies under the EC Insolvency Regulation: where do we
stand?, in: Ondernemingsrecht 2009-5, pp. 243-249 (2009e).
Wessels, Bob, On Globalisation of Regulation, in: Amsterdam Law Forum, Vol. 1, No 3 (2009)
(www.amsterdamlawforum.org) (2009f).
Wessels, Bob, European Recognition of Judgments and Public Policy, in: Corporate Rescue and
Insolvency April 2009, pp. 65/66 (2009g).
Wessels, Bob, Restructuring and Workouts: Strategies for Maximising Value, Ben Larkin (ed.), Global
Law Publishing, London, 2008, in: European Company Law 6, no. 3 (2009), 145-146 (book review)
(2009h).
Wessels, Bob, The ALI-III Project on Global Principles in International Insolvency, in: Bob Wessels and
Paul Omar (eds.), The Intersection of Insolvency and Company Laws, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL
Europe 2009, pp. 61-73 (2009i).
Wessels, Bob, Introduction to Title 10 of the Pre-Draft Insolvency Act, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar
(eds.), Crossing (Dutch) Borders in Insolvency. Papers from the INSOL Europe Academic Forum and
Meijers Institute of the Leiden Law School Joint Insolvency Conference, Leiden, The Netherlands, 56 June 2008, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe 2009, pp. 57-67 (2009j).
Wessels, Bob, Judicial Co-operation in Cross-Border Insolvency Cases (short version inaugural lecture
Leiden 2008), in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.), Crossing (Dutch) Borders in Insolvency. Papers
from the INSOL Europe Academic Forum and Meijers Institute of the Leiden Law School Joint
Insolvency Conference, Leiden, The Netherlands, 5-6 June 2008, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe
2009, pp. 105-117 (2009k).
Wessels, Bob, The Ongoing Struggle of Multinational Groups of Companies under the EC Insolvency
Regulation, European Company Law Vol. 6, Issue 4, August 2009, pp. 169-177 (2009l).
Wessels, Bob, ALI-III Global Principles, New Strategies for Cross-border Cooperation?, in: Annual
Review of Insolvency Law 2009, Thompson Reuters, Carswell, Toronto, Canada, pp. 587-611
(2009m).
Wessels, Bob, European Union Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings: An Introductory Analysis,
American Bankruptcy Institute, USA,3rd ed., 2009, 168 pp (2009n).
Wessels, Bob, On the Edges of the Insolvency Regulation, in: 23 Insolvency Intelligence, nr. 2, February
2010, pp. 22-26 (2010a).
Wessels, B., Grensoverschrijdende insolventie en aanhangige rechtsvorderingen, Tijdschrift Financiering,
Zekerheden en Insolventierechtpraktijk (FIP), maart 2010, pp. 50-54 (2010b).
Wessels, Bob, Global Financial Crisis: Navigating and Understanding the Legal and Regulatory Aspects,
Eugenio A. Bruno (ed.), London: Global Law Publishing, 2009, in: European Company Law 7, issue
1 (2010), 37-38 (book review) (2010c).
Wessels, Bob, Changing Rules: Challenges for the Profession, in: European Company Law 7, issue 2
(2010), 42-43 (editorial) (2010d).
Wessels, Bob, International Jurisdiction and Groups of Companies, in: Anthon Verweij and Bob Wessels
(eds.), Comparative and International Insolvency Law. Central Themes and Thoughts, Nottingham,
94
Paris: INSOL Europe 2010, pp. 16-21 (2010e).
Wessels, Bob, Financial Institutions in European Insolvency Law, in: Anthon Verweij and Bob Wessels
(eds.), Comparative and International Insolvency Law. Central Themes and Thoughts, Nottingham,
Paris: INSOL Europe 2010, pp. 22-26 (2010f).
Wessels, Bob, Commentary on England and Wales Court of Appeal (Civil Division) 25 February 2010,
[2010] EWCA Civ 137, Jurisprudentie Onderneming & Recht (JOR) 2010/24 (p. 1396-1399)
(Applications for recognition of insolvency proceedings against Stanford International Bank; Appeal)
(2010g).
Wessels, Bob, Naar een wereldwijd insolventieverdrag? in: Weekblad voor privaatrecht, notariaat en
registratie (WPNR) 6845 (2010), pp. 453/454 (2010h).
Wessels, Bob, A First Step in Shaping Rules for Cooperation in International Insolvency Cases, in:
International Corporate Rescue, Vol. 7, Issue 3, 2010, pp. 149-153 (co-author prof. Ian F. Fletcher)
(2010i).
Wessels, Bob, COMI: Are English Courts Coming Out?, in: 1 International Insolvency Law Review 2010,
2-10 (2010j).
Wessels, Bob, Worldwide COMI battle continues, in: Eurofenix Summer 2010, 22-24 (2010i).
Wessels, Bob, COMI: Are English courts coming out? Stanford International Bank Case on appeal,
International Insolvency Law Review 2/2010, 57-65 (2010k).
Wessels, Bob, ALI-III Global Principles for Cooperation in International Insolvency Cases, Tijdschrift
voor Insolventierecht juli/augustus 2010, p. 154 (2010l).
Wessels, Bob, Three Outstanding Issues in Co-ordinating Insolvency Cases, in: Bob Wessels and Paul
Omar (eds.), The European Insolvency Regulation: An Update, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe
2010, pp. 111-126 (2010m).
Wessels, Bob, A Break Through for Judicial Cross-border Communication in Europe?, INSOL
International News Update, October 2010, Issue No. 10 (2010n).
Wessels, Bob, Overindebtedness of Households in Europe?, INSOL International News Update,
November 2010, Issue No. 11 (2010o).
Wessels, Bob, Secured rights of banks in international insolvency, in: Bancaire Zekerheid. Liber
Amicorum Mr. J.H.S.G.K. Timmermans, Serie Onderneming en Recht, Deel 58, Deventer: Kluwer
2010, p. 339-367 (2010p).
Wessels, Bob, Insolvency in the Middle East and Africa, INSOL World, The Quarterly Journal of INSOL
International, Fourth Quarter 2010, p. 14/15 (2010q).
Wessels, Bob, Harmonisation of Insolvency Law in Europe, INSOL International News Update,
December 2010, Issue No. 12 (2010r).
Wessels, Bob, COMI: Round Three!, Tijdschrift Financiering, Zekerheden en Insolventierechtpraktijk
(FIP), December 2010, pp. 224-230 (2010s).
Wessels, Bob, Scheme of arrangement: a viable European rescue strategy?, in: Ondernemingsrecht 201017, December 2010, pp. 710-712 (2010t).
Wessels, Bob, Harmonization of Insolvency Law in Europe, in: European Company Law 8, issue 1 (2011),
27-31.
Wessels, Bob, Towards a European Bank Company Law?, in: F.G.B. Graaf en W.A.K. Rank, Financiële
sector en international privaatrecht, Financieel Juridische Reeks 3, NIBE-SVV, Amsterdam, 2011, pp.
139-164 (2011a).
Wessels, Bob, Chapter 15: What happens in America Stays in America, INSOL World, The Quarterly
Journal of INSOL International, First Quarter 2011, p. 40/41 (2011b).
Wessels, Bob, The Future European Union Legislative framework on Cross-Border Crisis management
in the Banking sector: A Legal Stress Test, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar (eds.), Cross-Border
Management in the Banking Sector, Nottingham, 2011, pp. 49-62 (2011c).
Wessels, Bob, Tax Claims: Lodging and Enforcing in Cross-Border Insolvencies in Europe, International
Insolvency Law Review (IILR) 2/2011, pp. 131-140 (2011d).
Wessels, Bob, The procedural role of courts in solving cross-border insolvency cases, Tijdschrift voor
Civiele Rechtspleging 2011, nr. 2, pp. 50-60 (2011e).
Wessels, Bob, Greek and Italian Airlines Test the Strength of a Secondary Proceeding, Insol International
News Update, June 2011, Issue No. 6, 5 pp (2011f).
Wessels, Bob, EU Insolvency Regulation: Where to go from here?, International Insolvency Law Review
3/2011, 298ff. (2011g).
Wessels, Bob, European Cross-Border Insolvency and Secured Rights, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar
(eds.), Insolvency and Groups of Companies, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe 2011, pp. 57-82
(2011h).
Wessels, Bob, What is an insolvency proceeding anyway?, International Insolvency Law Review (IILR)
95
4/2011, pp. 491-511 (2011i).
Wessels, Bob, Amending the EU Insolvency Regulation: Shaken or Stirred?, in: Rebecca Parry (ed.), The
Reform of International Insolvency Rules at European and National Level, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL
Europe 2011, pp. 125 – 135 (2011j).
Wessels, Bob, Aan de spits van een moderne rechtsontwikkeling, jaarrede Nederlandse Vereniging voor
Rechtsvergelijkend en Internationaal Insolventierecht (NVRII), 8 december 2011, in: Loes Lennaerts
en Francisco Garcimartín, The Review of the EU Insolvency Regulation: Some Proposals for
Amendment, Preadviezen/Reports 2011 NVRII, pp. 9-14 (2011k).
Wessels, Bob, Cross-border insolvency agreements: what are they and are they here to stay?, in: N.E.D.
Faber, J.J. van Hees, N.S.G.J. Vermunt, Overeenkomsten en insolventie, Serie Onderneming en Recht,
deel 72, Deventer: Kluwer 2012, p. 359-384 (2012a).
Wessels, Bob, Transnational Insolvency: Global Principles for Cooperation in International Insolvency
Cases, in: C.H.C. Overes en W.J.M. van Veen, Met recht betrokken. Opstellen aangeboden aan prof.
mr T.J. van der Ploeg, Deventer: Kluwer 2012, pp. 451-470 (2012b).
Wessels, Bob, A Final Step in Shaping Rules for Cooperation in International Insolvency Cases, in: 9
International Corporate Rescue, Issue 5, 2012, pp. 283-287 (2012c).
Wessels, Bob, Insolvency Law, in: Jan M. Smits (ed.), Elgar Encyclopedia of Comparative Law, 2nd ed.,
Edgar Elgar, Cheltenham, UK – Northampton, MA, USA London, 2012, pp. 383-407 (2012d).
Wessels, Bob, Het begrip “vestiging” in de EU Insolventieverordening in recente rechtspraak, in:
Weekblad voor privaatrecht, notariaat en registratie (WPNR) 6947 (2012), pp. 728-731 (2012e).
Wessels, Bob, Cross-border Insolvency. A Commentary on the UNCITRAL Model Law, Look Chan Ho
(ed.), Global Law Publishing, London, 3rd ed., 2012, in: European Company Law 9, no. 6 (2012),
330-332 (book review) (2012f).
Wessels, Bob, Is Switzerland opening up for cross-border insolvency?, in: 25 Insolvency Intelligence
2012, 121ff. (2012g)
Wessels, Bob, A Global Approach to Cross-Border Insolvency Cases in a Globalizing World, in:
Dovenschmidt Quarterly, The Hague, Eleven International Publishing 2013, nr. 1, pp. 15-24 (2013a).
Wessels, Bob, UK Supreme Court: A landmark decision, in: International Insolvency Law Review 2/2013,
p. 173-175 (2013b).
Wessels, Bob, Is de Nederlandse faillissementswetgeving ‘globalisation proof’?, Weekblad voor
Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 6978 (2013), pp. 431-432 (2013c).
Wessels, Bob, Comparative Study Assists Reform of Chapter 11 U.S. Bankruptcy Code, in: International
Insolvency Law Review 3/2013, p. 285-287 (2013d).
Wessels, Bob, De onafhankelijkheid van de faillissementscurator, preadvies Christen Juristen Vereniging
(CJV) 2013, Uitgeverij Paris, 2013, 111 pp (2013e).
Wessels, Bob, Collective insolvency proceedings: can we define what it is?, in: J.Jol e.a., Herstructurering
en insolventie: naar een Scheme of Arrangment?, Zuidas Instituut voor Financieel recht en
Ondernemingsrecht (ZIFO), nr. 9, Deventer: Kluwer 2013, pp. 55-85 (2013f).
Wessels, Bob, Some Remarks on Exchange of Information in International Insolvency Cases, in: J.
Reiziger, A.M. van der Schee e.a. (red.), Curator en Informatie, Insolad Jaarboek 2013, Deventer:
Kluwer, 2013, pp. 203-224 (2013g).
Wessels, Bob, Themes of the Future: Rescue Businesses and Cross-border Cooperation, in: Insolvency
Intelligence, Volume 27, Number 1, 2014, pp. 4-9 (2014a).
Wessels, Bob, Case note High Court of Justice London 16 January 2014, [2014] EWHC 34 (Ch)
(Fondazione Enasarco v Lehman Brothers Finance S.A. and Anthracite Rated Investments (Cayman)
Ltd), in: International Insolvency Law Review (IILR) 2/2014, pp. 121/122 (2014b).
Wessels, Bob, Case note High Court of Ireland 6 December 2013, [2013] IEHC 583 (In the matter of
Dunne (a bankrupt), in: International Insolvency Law Review (IILR) 2/2014, pp. 123/124 (2014c)
Wessels, Bob, On the future of European Insolvency Law, INSOL Europe Academic Forum’s 5th Edwin
Coe Lecture, in: Rebecca Parry (ed.), European Insolvency Law: Prospects for Reform, INSOL
Europe, Nottingham Paris, 2014, pp. 131-158, also published in: 5 International Insolvency Law
Review 2014/3, pp. 310-332 (2014d).
Wessels, Bob, Teaching and research in international insolvency law: challenges and opportunities,
Valedictory lecture University of Leiden, April 14, 2014, Universiteit Leiden.
Wessels, Bob, Over statuut, bevoegdheid en controle van een faillissementscurator in
grensoverschrijdende insolventiezaken, in: H. Braekmans, E. Dirix, M.E. Storme, B. Tilleman en M.
Vanmeenen (eds.), Curatoren en vereffenaars: actuele ontwikkelingen III, Antwerpen – Cambridge:
Intersentia 2014, pp. 253-285 (2014e).
Wessels, Bob, Rescue on the rise, in: eurofenix Autumn 2014, pp. 12-15 (2014f).
Wessels, Bob, Naar een wettelijk stelsel van erkenning van buitenlandse (niet-EU) insolventievonnissen,
96
Jaarrede als voorzitter van de Nederlandse Vereniging voor Rechtsvergelijking en Internationaal
Insolventierecht, opgenomen in NVRII Preadviezen 2013, pp. 3-8 (2104g).
Wessels, Bob, Book review: Paul Omar (ed.), International Insolvency Law: Reforms and Challenges, in:
2015 International Corporate and Commercial Law Review, Issue 1, pp. 37-38.
Wessels, B., Treatment of Tax Claims in International Insolvencies: Europe and Beyond, in: J.G. Princen
e.a. (red.), De Curator en de Overheid, INSOLAD Jaarboek 2014, Deventer: Kluwer 2014, pp. 207227.
Wessels, B., Verordening (EG) nr. 1346/2000 betreffende insolventieprocedures, in: M. Ph. Van Sint
Truiden en F.M.J. Verstijlen, Tekst & Commentaar Insolventierecht, Deventer: Kluwer, 9e druk, 2014,
pp. 717-820 (with M.Ph. van Sint Truiden and P.M. Veder).
Wessels, Bob, Contracting Out of Secondary Insolvency Proceedings: The Main Liquidator’s Undertaking
in the Meaning of Article 18 in the Proposal to Amend the EU Insolvency Regulation, in: 9 Brooklyn
Journal of Corporate, Financial & Commercial Law, Fall 2014, number 1, pp. 63 – 110.
Wessels, Bob, Book review: Donald S. Bernstein (ed.), The International Insolvency Review, in:
International Insolvency Law Review 1/2015, pp. 41-42.
Wessels, Bob, Book review: Ian F. Fletcher, The Law of Insolvency, 4 th ed., with 2nd Cumulative
Supplement, in: 2015 International Corporate and Commercial Law Review, Issue 2, p. 72.
Wessels, Bob, EU Courts Can Rely on Soft Law Principles for Cooperation in International Insolvency
Cases, in: 6 International Insolvency Law Review 2015/2, pp. 145-160.
Wessels, Bob, Giving Legal Effect to Foreign Resolution Measures in the Financial Sector, in: 28
Insolvency Intelligence, Issue 3, 44-45.
Wessels, B., Grensoverschrijdende samenwerking tussen rechters in faillissementszaken, Weekblad voor
Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 11 april 2015, nr. 7058, pp. 331/332.
Wessels, Bob, Cooperación judicial transfronteriza en supuestos de Insolvencia en la Unión Europea:
las herramientas están disponibles, in: Revista de derecho concursal y paraconcursal (RcP) 2015/23
(2015f).
Wessels, Bob, Harmonisation of Requirements for Insolvency Holders on a European Level, in:
Wessels, Bob, and Rolef de Weijs, Proposed Recommendations for the Reform of Chapter 11 U.S.
Bankruptcy Code, in: Ondernemingsrecht 2015/37, pp. 210-221.
Wessels, Bob, Book review: Donald S. Bernstein (ed.), The International Insolvency Review, 2 nd ed.,
2014, in: 12 European Company Law 2015, p. 182.
Wessels, Bob, The Remington Rand Affair, in: Festschrift in Honour of Professor Ian Fletcher QC,
Nottingham Insolvency and Business Law e-Journal, Volume 3 (Special Edition), (2015) 3 NIBLeJ
22, pp. 401-415 (with slightly adapted version in Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht September/oktober
2015/43, pp. 290-297.
Wessels, Bob, Switzerland: 2012 Swallow Indeed Makes Summer, in: (2015) 28 Insolvency Intelligence,
Issue 6, pp. 93-95.
Wessels, Bob, Cooperation and sharing of information between courts and insolvency practitioners in
cross-border insolvency cases, in: Festschrift fur Heinz Vallender zum 65. Geburtstag, Köln: RWS
Verlag Kommunicationsforum GmbH, 2015, pp. 775-792.
Wessels, Bob (Ed.), EU Cross-border Insolvency Court-to-Court Cooperation Principles, European and
International Insolvency Law Studies 1, The Hague: Eleven International Publishing 2015, 136 pp.
Wessels, Bob, Research in International Insolvency Law: Challenges and Opportunities, in: Michael
Veder and Paul J. Omar, Teaching and Research in International Insolvency Law: Challenges and
Opportunities, INSOL Europe, Clifton, Nottingham, 2015, pp. 131-162 (selection of valedictory
lecture Leiden, April 14, 2014).
Wessels, Bob, Cooperacíon judicial transfronteriza en supuestos de insolvencia en la unión europea: las
herramientas están disponibles, in: Revista de Derecho Concursal y Paraconcursal, Wolters Kluwer
La Ley: Madrid, no. 23/2015, pp. 299-317.
Wessels, Bob, Case note: UK Supreme Court in Olympic Airlines, in: International Insolvency Law
Review 4/2015, pp. 407/408.
Wessels, B., Business Rescue in Insolvency Law – Changing the laws and challenges for the profession,
in: Tijdschrift voor vennootschapsrecht, rechtspersonenrecht en ondernemingsbestuur (TvOB),
December 2015, pp. 207-215.
Wessels, B., Commentary Court of Justice of the European Union 15 October 2015, Case C-310/14 (Nike
BV v. Sportland Oy), in: INS Updates insolventierecht (INS_2015_0285), 3 pages.
Wessels, Bob, International Insolvency Law Part I. Global Perspectives on Cross-Border Insolvency Law
(Wessels Insolvency Law Volume X), Deventer: Kluwer, 4 th ed., 2015, CXCVI + 527 pp.
Wessels, Bob, Book review: Rodrigo Olivares-Caminal (ed.), Expedited corporate debt restructurings in
97
the EU, in: International Insolvency Law Review 1/2016, pp. 47-48
Wessels, Bob and Margreet B. de Boer, The Dominance of Main Insolvency Proceedings under the
European Insolvency Regulation, in: Paul Omar (ed.), International Insolvency Law. Themes and
Perspectives. Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2008, pp. 185-210.
Wessels, Bob, and Gert-Jan Boon, Cross-Border Insolvency Law. International Instruments and
Commentary, 2nd. Ed., Kluwer Law International 2015.
Wessels, Bob and Ian F. Fletcher, Shaping Rules for Coordination in International Corporate Insolvency
Cases through Dialogue, in: European Company Law 7, issue 4 (2010), 149-153.
Wessels, Bob, and Gabriel Moss, General Introduction to the EU Insolvency Law Framework and
Principles with regard to Financial Institutions, in: Moss, Gabriel and Bob Wessels (eds.), EU Banking
and Insurance Insolvency, Oxford University Press 2006, 3ff.
Wessels, Bob and Miguel Virgós, Accommodating Cross-border Coordination: European Communication
and Cooperation Guidelines For Cross-Border Insolvency, in: International Corporate Rescue, Vol. 4,
Issue 5, 2007, pp. 250-275 (2007a).
Wessels, B. and Miguel Virgós, European Communication and Cooperation Guidelines For Cross-border
Insolvency, mai 2007. (sur l’égide d’Insol Europe), http://bobwessels.nl/wordpress.wpcontent/uploads/2007/04/coco-25-april-2007-booklet.pdf (2007b).
Wessels, Bob, and Rolef de Weijs, Revision of the iconic US Chapter 11: its global importance and global
feed back, in: 5 International Insolvency Law Review 4/2014, pp. 441-445.
Wessels, Bob, and Rolef de Weijs, Proposed Recommendations for the Reform of Chapter 11 U.S.
Bankruptcy Code, in: Ondernemingsrecht 2015/37, aflevering 2015-06, mei 2015, pp. 210-221.
Wessels, Bob, and Rolef de Weijs (eds.), International Contributions to the Reform of Chapter 11 U.S.
Bankruptcy Code, European and International Insolvency Law Studies No. 2, The Hague: Eleven
international publishing, 2015 (forthcoming).
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, Choice of Avoidance Law in Global Insolvencies, in: 17 Brooklyn Journal of
International Law 1991, 449 (1991a).
Westbrook, Jay, Theory and Pragmatism in Global Insolvencies: Choice of Law and Forum, in: 65
American Bankruptcy Law Journal 1991, 457 (1991b).
Westbrook, Jay, Contract Issues in International Insolvencies, in: Richard F. Broude (ed.), Insolvency and
Finance in the Transportation Industry, Lloyd’s of London Press, 1993, 167.
Westbrook, J.L., The Lessons of Maxwell Communications, in: 64 Fordham Law Review 1996, 2531
(1996a).
Westbrook, Jay L., Creating International Insolvency Law, in: 70 American Bankruptcy Law Journal
1996, 563 (1996b).
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, Universal Participation in Transnational Bankruptcies, in: Ross Cranston (ed.),
Making Commercial Law. Essays in Honour of Roy Goode, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1997, 419.
Westbrook, J.L., Universal Priorities, in: 33 Texas International Law Journal 1998, 27.
Westbrook, J.L., Modelling International Bankruptcy, in: Norton Annual Survey of Bankruptcy Law
1998-1999, 465.
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, A Global Solution To Multinational Default, in: 98 Michigan Law Review
2000, 2276.
Westbrook, J.L., The Transnational Insolvency Project of the American Law Institute, in: 17 Connecticut
Journal of International Law 2001, 99 (2001a).
Westbrook, J.L., Managing Defaulting Multinationals within NAFTA, in: I.F. Fletcher, L. Mistelis and
M. Cremona (eds.), Foundations and Perspectives of International Trade Law (2001), Chapter 30, 465
(2001b).
Westbrook, J.L., Multinational Enterprises in general Default: Chapter 15, the ALI Principles, and the EU
Insolvency Regulation, in: 76 American Bankruptcy Law Journal 2002, 1 (2002a).
Westbrook, J.L., Setting global standards for cross-border insolvency, in: International Financial Law
Review (IFLR), September 2002, 9 (2002b).
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, International Judicial Negotiation, in: 38 Texas International Law Journal
(2003), 567 (2003a).
Westbrook, Jay (reporter), International Statement of United States Bankruptcy Law (2 nd volume in:
American Law Institute, Transnational Insolvency: Cooperation Among the NAFTA Countries, 4
Volumes), JP Juris Publishing, Inc., 2003 (2003b).
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, The Control of Wealth in Bankruptcy, in: Texas Law Review, Vol. 82, No. 4,
March 2004, 795 (2004a).
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, The Duty to Seek Cooperation in Multinational Insolvency Cases, Geneva,
September 2004
(www.unige.ch/droit/insolvency-symposium2004/) (2004b).
98
Westbrook, Jay L., Chapter 15 at last, in: 79 American Bankruptcy Law Journal 2005, 703 (2005a).
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, Chapter 15 and Discharge, in: 13 American Bankruptcy Institute Law Review
2005, 503 (2005b).
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, Universalism and Choice of Law, in: 23 Penn State International Law Review,
2005, nr. 3, 625 (2005c).
Westbrook, J.L., Multinational Financial Distress: The Last Hurrah of Territorialism, 41 Tex. Int’l L.J.
321 (2006) (reviewing L.M. LoPucki, Courting Failure: How Competition for Big Cases is Corrupting
the Bankruptcy Courts (2005)) (2005d).
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, The Duty to Seek Cooperation in Multinational Insolvency Cases, in: Henry
Peter, Nicolas Jeandin and Jason Kilborn (eds.), The Challenges of Insolvency Law Reform in the
21st Century, Schulthess, Zürich-Basel-Genf, 2006, 361 (2006a).
Westbrook, Jay L., Multinational Financial Distress: The Last Hurrah of Territorialism, in: 41 Texas
International Law Journal 2006, 321 (2006b).
Westbrook, Jay L., Avoidance of Pre-Bankruptcy Transactions in Multinational Bankruptcy Cases, 42
Texas Int’l L. J. 899 (2007) (2007a).
Westbrook, Jay, Locating the Eye of the Financial Storm, in: 32 Brooklyn Journal of International Law
2007 (2007b).
Westbrook, Jay L., Multinational Insolvency: A First Analysis of Unilateral Jurisdiction, in: Norton
Annual Review of International Insolvency 2009, pp. 11-32 (2009a).
Westbrook, Jay L., The Present and Future of Multinational Insolvency, in: Bob Wessels and Paul Omar
(eds.), The Intersection of Insolvency and Company Laws, Nottingham, Paris: INSOL Europe 2009,
pp. 111-125 (2009b).
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, Priority Conflicts as a Barrier to Cooperation in Multinational Insolvencies,
27 Penn state international law review, issue 3-4, 869ff.
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, The Model Law in the United States: COMI and Groups, International
Insolvency Institute, 10th Annual Conference, Rome, 7-8 June 2010.
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, A Comment on Universal Proceduralism, in: 48 Columbia Journal of
Transitional Law 2010, 502ff.
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, International Arbitration and Multinational Insolvency, in: 29 Penn St. Int’l L.
Rev. 2010-2011, 638ff.
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, Breaking Away: Local Priorities and Global Assets, in: 46 Texas International
Law Journal 2011, 601ff.
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, An Empirical Study of the Implementation in the United States of the Model
Law on Cross Border Insolvency, 2012 (http://ssrn.com/abstract=2162964).
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, Bankruptcy Tourism and FNC, in: 3 International Journal of Procedural Law
2013, 159ff
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, and Donald T. Trautman, Conflict of Law Issues in International Insolvencies,
in: Jacob S. Ziegel (ed.), Current Developments in International and Comparative Corporate
Insolvency Law, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994, 655.
Westbrook, J.L., and J.S. Ziegel, Bankruptcy in the global village: the American Law Institute NAFTA
insolvency project, in: 23 Brooklyn Journal on International Law 1997, 7.
Westbrook, Jay Lawrence, Charles D. Booth, Christoph G. Paulus & Harry Rajak, A Global View of
Business Insolvency Systems, The World Bank, Washington DC, 2010 (Westbrook et al. (2010)).
Westpfahl, Lars, New German International Insolvency Law, in: Insol World – Fourth Quarter 2003, 29.
Westpfahl, Lars, Uwe Götker, Jochen Wilkens, Grensüberschreitende Insolvenzen, Köln: RWS Skript
347, 2008.
Wezeman, J.B., Aansprakelijkheid van bestuurders, diss. Groningen, Deventer: Kluwer, 1998.
Wheater, Jennifer, COMI Migration and UK and EU Corporate Tax, in: 14 Business Law International
September 2013, 261ff.
Wheeler, Mike, and Roger Oldfield (eds.), International Insolvency Procedures, 2 nd edition, London:
Blackstone Press Limited 1997.
Whiteoak, John, and Andrew Cooke, International Insolvencies: Moving Away from a Common
Approach, in: International Corporate Rescue 2012, 355ff.
Wienberg, Rüdiger / Nicola Sommer, Anwendbarkeit von deutschem Eigenkapitalersatzrecht auf EUKapitalgesellschaften am Beispiel eines Partikularinsolvenzverfahrens im Engeren Sinn nach Art. 3
II, IV EuInsVO, in: Neue Zeitschrift für das Recht der Insolvenz und Sanierung (NZI) 2005, 353.
Wiener, Tallu M., and Ido J. Alexander, Transparancy in Chapter 15 Cases, in: ABI Journal June 2014,
34ff.
Wieringhen Borski, R.C. van, / J.C. Ouwehand, De Europese Insolventieverordening onderweg naar
Luxemburg, in: Tijdschrift voor Insolventierecht 2004/6, 309.
99
Wijdekop, Femke, Towards A ‘Bankruptcy Procedure’ For Insolvent Countries, in: 4 Griffin’s View on
International and Comparative Law, Nr. 1, January 2003, 222.
Wilde, A. de, Vennootschapsgroepen en grensoverschrijdende insolventie: een braakliggend terrein?, in:
Liber Amicorum Achilles Cuypers, Gent: Larcier 2009, 57-80.
Wilderspin, M., La genèse du règlement 1346/2000 du 29 mai 2000 relatif aux procédures d'insolvabilité,
in: Petites Affiches, n° 231 du 20 novembre 2001, 13.
Wilkinson, Andrew / Ina McKim, Implementation of the Insurance Insolvency Directive, in: Global
Insolvency & Restructuring Review (GIRR), July/August 2001, 25.
Willcock, John, Are you ready for the European Bankruptcy Regulation?, in: Insol World. The Newsletter
of INSOL International, May 2002, 2.
Willcock, John, How Europe became the capital of Forum Shopping (And how London hopes to become
the Delaware of Europe), in: Insol World – Third Quarter 2003, 8.
Willemer, Charlotte, Vis attractiva concursus und die Europäische Insolvenzverordnung, Studien zum
ausländischen und internationalen Privatrecht 163, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2006.
Willems, M.A.L.M., Uncitral Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvencies. Praktijkboek Insolventierecht
11, Deventer: Kluwer, 2006.
Willems, Marcel (ed.), Cash Pooling and Insolvency, Globe Business Publishing: London 2012.
Williams, Ian G., Time for a Change: Will the U.K. Embrace the ‘Rescue Culture’?, in: American
Bankruptcy Institute (ABI) Journal, March 2001, 18.
Williams, Mark, Achieving consensual outcomes in international insolvency cases, in: Global
Restructuring & Insolvency Review 2004, 64.
Wilmowsky, Peter von, Europäisches Kreditsicherungsrecht, Tübingen 1996.
Wilmowsky, Peter von, Internationales Insolvenzrecht – Plädoyer für eine Neuorientierung: in:
Wertpapier-Mitteilungen (WM) 1997, 1461 (1997a).
Wilmowsky, Peter von, Sicherungsrechte im Europäischen Insolvenzübereinkommen, in: Europäisches
Wirtschaft- & Steuerrecht (EWS) 1997, 295 (1997b).
Wilmowsky, Peter von, Aufrechnung in internationalen Insolvenzfällen, in: Konkurs- Treuhand- und
Schiedsgerichtswesen, Zeitschrift für Insolvenzrecht (KTS) 1998, 343.
Wilmowsky, Peter von, Choice of Law in International Insolvencies – A Proposal For Reform, in: Jürgen
Basedow and Toshiyuki Kono (eds.), Legal Aspects of Globalisation. Conflict of Laws, Internet,
Capital markets and Insolvency in a Global Economy, The Hague/London/Boston: Kluwer Law
International 2000, 197.
Wilmowsky, Peter von, Termingeschäft und Insolvenz: Die Gesetzliche Regelung – Plädoyer für ein
neues Verständnis des § 104 InsO, in: WM Heft 46/2002, 2264.
Wilmowsky, Peter von, Europäisches Kreditsicherungsrecht, in: Derderler, P., K.-O. Knops and
H.G.Bamberger (eds.), Handbuch zum Deutschen und europäischen Bankrecht, Springer-Verlag
Berling Heidelberg 2004, 1569.
Willson, William, The Rule in Ex Parte James: What’s Left?, in: 27 Insolvency Intelligence 2013, 12ff.
Wimmer, Klaus, Vorüberlegungen zur Umsetzung des Europäischen Insolvenzübereinkommens und zum
deutschen internationalen Insolvenzrecht, in: H. Stoll, Vorsläge und Gutachten zur Umsetzung des
EU – Übereinkommens über Insolvenzverfahren im Deutschen Recht, Im Auftrag der Sonderkommission ‘Internationales Insolvenz’ des Deutschen Rates für Internationales Privatrecht, vorgelegt van
Hans Stoll, Tübingen: Mohr, 1997, 179 (1997a).
Wimmer, K., Die UNCITRAL-Modellbestimmungen über grenzüberschreitende Insolvenzverfahren, in:
Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht (ZIP) 1997, 2220 (1997b).
Wimmer, Klaus, Die Besonderheiten von Sekundärinsolvenzverfahren unter besonderer
Berücksichtigung des Europäischen Insolvenzübereinkommens, in: Zeitschrift für Wirtschaftsrecht
(ZIP) 1998, 982 .
Wimmer, Klaus, Die Verordnung (EG) Nr. 1346/2000 über Insolvenzverfahren, in: Zeitschrift für das
gesamte Insolvenzrecht (ZinsO) 2001, 97.
Wimmer, K., Die EU-Verordnung zur Regelung grenzüberschreitender Insolvenzverfahren, in: NJW
2002, 2427 (2002a).
Wimmer, K., Die Richtlinien 2001/17 und 2001/24 über die Sanierung und Liquidation von
Versicherungsunternehmen und Kreditinstituten, in: ZinsO 2002, 897 (2002b).
Wimmer, K.laus (ed.), Frankfurter Kommentar zur Insolvenzverordnung, Luchterhand, 6th ed. 2010.
Windsor, Jo, Carsten O. Müller-Seils, Michael Burg, Unternehmenssanierungen nach englishem Recht –
Das Company Voluntary Arrangement, in: NZI 2007, 7.
Winkler, Matteo M., From Whipped Cream to Multibillion Euro Financial Collapse: The Euroean
Regulation on Transnational Insolvency in Action, Berkeley Journal of International Law 2008.
Wintermans, Sjef, Internationale faillissementen en het ontwerp EEG-faillissementsverdrag, in: AA 1983,
100
731.
Wiórek, Piotr Marcin, Das Prinzip der Gläubigergleichbehandlung im europäischen Insolvenzrecht. Diss.
Heidelberg, 2005.
Wissink, M.H., Richtlijnconforme interpretatie van burgerlijk recht, diss. Leiden, 2002.
Wittinghofer, Matias, Der Nationale und Internationale Insolvenzverwaltungsvertrag. Koordination
Paralleler Insolvenzverfahren durch Ad Hoc-Vereinbarungen, diss. Münster, 2003. Schriften zum
Deutschen, europäischen und vergleichenden Zivil-, Handels- und Prozessrecht, Gieseking Verlag,
Bielefeld, 2004.
Wofford, Travis, The Other Establishment Clause: The Misunderstood Minimum Treshold for
Recognition, in: 44 Texas Int’l L.J. 2009, 665ff.
Wolde, M.H. ten, De werking van het faillissement binnen het Koninkrijk der Nederlanden; een analyse,
in: Weekblad voor Privaatrecht, Notariaat en Registratie (WPNR) 6356 (1999).
Wolf, Ulrich M., Der europeäische Gerichtsstand bei Konzerninsolvenzen. Studien zum ausländischen
und internationalen Privatrecht Band 277, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2012.
Wolff, Rebecca, Stimmrechte im Insolvenzverfahren, Diss. Kiel, Schriften des Centrum für Deutsches &
Europäisches Recht, Volume 11, Frankfurt: Peter Lang 2014.
Wong Li Fern, Chelsia, To Better the Insolvency Regime: A Question of Assimilating the Model Law, in:
23 Singapore Law Review 2003, 211.
Wood, Alexandra, Improving and Effectiveness: The EU Council Regulation on Insolvency Proceedings,
in: 23 Bussiness Law Review 2002, 230.
Wood, Alexander / Matthew French, Forum Shopping: The EC Jurisdictional Context. Paper presented at
the joint conference of Insol Europe and Insol International, Prague, 7-9 October 2004.
Wood, Justin, Director Duties and Creditor Protections in the Zone of Insolvency: a Comparison of the
United States, in: 26 Penn State International Law Review 2007, p. 139-168.
Wood, Philip, Principles of International Insolvency, London: Sweet & Maxwell, 2 nd. ed., 2007.
Wood, Philip, World corporate law – mapping the real differences, in: The Company Lawyer 2003, 34
Wood, Philip R., The Bankruptcy Ladder of Priorities, in: 14: Business Law International September
2013, 209ff.
Woodland, Philippe, The Proposed European Community Insolvency Convention, in: E. Bruce Leonard
and Christopher W. Besant (eds.), Current Issues in Cross-Border Insolvency and Reorganisations,
London: Graham & Trotman and International Bar Association, 1994 (International Bar Association
Series), 1.
Wouters, Nora, and Alla Raykin, Corporate Groups Cross-border Insolvencies between The United States
& European Union: Legal & Economic Developments, in: 29 Emory Bankr. Dev. J 2012-2013, 387ff.
Wright, David, and Sam Fenwick, Bankruptcy Tourisme – what it is, how it works and how creditors can
fight back, in: 3 International Insolvency Law Review 1/2012, 45ff.
Wunderer, S., Auswirkungen des Europäischen Übereinkommens über Insolvenzverfahren auf
Bankgeschäfte, in: Wertpapier-Mitteilungen (WM) 1998, 793.
Wyen, Jan-Henning, Rechtswahlfreiheit im europäischen Insolvenzrecht, Studien zum ausländischen und
internationalen Privatrecht Band 304, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2014.
Xanthaki, Helen, Technical Considerations in Harmonisation and Approximation: Legislative Drafting
Techniques for Full Transposition, in: Mads Andenas and Camilla Baasch Andersen (eds.), Theory
and Practice of Harmonisation, Cheltingham: Edward Elgar, 2011, 536ff.
Xhaferri, Z., Delegated acts, inplementing acts, and institutional balance implications post-Lisbon, in: 20
Maastricht Journal of European and Comparative Law, december 2013.
Yamamoto, Kazuhiko, New Japanese legislation on cross-border insolvency – as compared with the
UNCITRAL Model Law, in: 43 Japanese Annual of International Law 2001, 83, reproduced in:
Yamauchi, Keith D., The UNCITRAL Model Cross-Border Insolvency Law: The Stay of Proceedings
and Adequate Protection, in: 13 International Insolvency Review, Issue 2, 2004, 87.
Yamauchi, K.D., Should Reciprocity Be a Part of the UNCITRAL Model Cross-Border Insolvency Law?,
in: 16 International Insolvency Review, Winter 2007, Issue 3, 145ff.
Yang, Christopher Eng Chee, Cross-border insolvency Issues in Singapore: Should Singapore Adopt the
UNCITRAL Model Law on Cross-Border Insolvency?, 2005
Yates, Farrington D., and Davis A. Pisciotta, Lack of direction: flaws in the Model Law, in: 5 Corporate
Rescue and Insolvency 2012, 42ff.
Yntema, Hessel E., The Comity Doctrine, in: Festschrift für Hans Dölle, Band II, Internationales Recht,
101
Kollisionsrecht und Internationales Zivilprozessrecht, Europäisches Recht, Ernst Caemmerer e.a.,
Tübingen 1963, 65.
Zafft, Robert, and Lampros Vassiliou, The unfinished task of Asian insolvency reform, in: International
Financial Law Review, February 2003, 33.
Zamperetti, G.M., Nodari, M.F., Verso l’armonnizzazione comunitaria del diritto fallimentare, in:
Giurisprudenza Commerciale 1997, 607.
Zeeck, Sebastian, Das Internationale Anfechtungsrecht in der Insolvenz. Max-Planck-Institut für
ausländisches und internationales Privatrecht, Studien zum ausländischen und internationalen
Privatrecht, nr. 108, Tübingen, Mohr Siebeck, 2003.
Zhang, Haizheng, and Ran Gao, An analysis of Cross-Border Insolvency in China’s New Bankruptcy
Law: A Big Step Forward, International Corporate Rescue 2011, 93ff.
Ziegel, Jacob S., ed., Current Developments in International and Comparative Corporate Insolvency Law,
Oxford: Clarendon Press 1994.
Ziegel, Jacob S., Corporate Groups and Canada-U.S. Cross-border Insolvencies: Contrasting Judicial
Visions, in: 35 Canadian Business Law Journal 2001, 459.
Ziegel, Jacob S., Corporate Groups and Cross-border Insolvencies: A Canada-United States Perspective,
in: 7 Fordham Journal of Corporate & Financial Law 2002, 367.
Ziegel, Jacob, Canada-United States Cross-border Insolvency relations and the UNCITRAL Model Law,
in: 32 Brooklyn Journal of International Law 2007, p. 1041-1079.
Zilinsky, M., De Europese Executoriale Titel, diss. VU Amsterdam. Serie Burgerlijk Proces & Praktijk,
Kluwer, 2005.
Zuleta, Eduardo, Colombia: A Temporary Insolvency regime and Some Cross-Border Practical
Experiences, in: IBA Section on Business Law Insolvency and Creditors’ Rights Committee
Newsletter, October 2004, 27.
Zulman, R.H., UNCITRAL Model Law and the South African Cross-Border Insolvency Act 42 of 2000,
in: IBA Section on Business Law Committee J News, February 2002, 4.
Zumbro, Paul H., Cross-border Insolvencies and International Protocols – an Imperfect but Effective Tool,
11 Business Law International no. 2, May 2010, 157ff.
Zutphen, R.F.B. van, Lidstaten van de Europese Unie paraferen Faillissementsverdrag, in: NTER 1995,
280.
Zwieten, Kristin van, The insolvency provisions of the Cape Town Convention and Protocols: historical
and economic perspectives, in: Cape Town Convention Journal, September 2012, 53ff.
102

Bibliography International Insolvency Law.

Transcrição

Documentos relacionados

spela revitalash revitabrow

zijn plaats is ingenomen door den bioscoop

Crash No 217 - Wings to Victory

Ferrari 365 GT4 2+2 (1974) 129.000 EUR

Witloftrekbak

Front Matter - European Heart Journal

Bedrijfscultuur in Duitsland / Betriebskultur in den

106115-Flyer-S1-2011..

Nieuwsbrief 2012 – Nr. 4